<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><author><first-name>Andre Norton</first-name></author><book-title>Star Born</book-title><lang>uk</lang></title-info></description><body><section><p>Produced by Jason Isbell, Greg Weeks, Sankar Viswanathan,&#13;
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at&#13;
http://www.pgdp.net</p><p>Transcriber's note:&#13;
       Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that the&#13;
       copyright on this publication was renewed.</p><p>ANDRE&#13;
                               NORTON</p><p>STAR BORN</p><p>ace books</p><p>A Division of Charter Communications Inc.</p><p>1120 Avenue of the Americas</p><p>New York, N.Y. 10036</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>"What of our children--the second and third generations born&#13;
     on this new world? They will have no memories of Terra's&#13;
     green hills and blue seas. Will they be Terrans--or&#13;
     something else?"</p><p>--TAS KORDOV, _Record of the First Years_</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>1</p><p>SHOOTING STAR</p><p>The travelers had sighted the cove from the sea--a narrow bite into&#13;
the land, the first break in the cliff wall which protected the&#13;
interior of this continent from the pounding of the ocean. And,&#13;
although it was still but midafternoon, Dalgard pointed the outrigger&#13;
into the promised shelter, the dip of his steering paddle swinging in&#13;
harmony with that wielded by Sssuri in the bow of their narrow,&#13;
wave-riding craft.</p><p>The two voyagers were neither of the same race nor of the same&#13;
species, yet they worked together without words, as if they had&#13;
established some bond which gave them a rapport transcending the need&#13;
for speech.</p><p>Dalgard Nordis was a son of the Colony; his kind had not originated on&#13;
this planet. He was not as tall nor as heavily built as those Terran&#13;
outlaw ancestors who had fled political enemies across the Galaxy to&#13;
establish a foothold on Astra, and there were other subtle differences&#13;
between his generation and the parent stock.</p><p>Thin and wiry, his skin was brown from the gentle toasting of the&#13;
summer sun, making the fairness of his closely cropped hair even more&#13;
noticeable. At his side was his long bow, carefully wrapped in&#13;
water-resistant flying-dragon skin, and from the belt which supported&#13;
his short breeches of tanned duocorn hide swung a two-foot blade--half&#13;
wood-knife, half sword. To the eyes of his Terran forefathers he would&#13;
have presented a barbaric picture. In his own mind he was amply clad&#13;
and armed for the man-journey which was both his duty and his&#13;
heritage to make before he took his place as a full adult in the&#13;
Council of Free Men.</p><p>In contrast to Dalgard's smooth skin, Sssuri was covered with a fluffy&#13;
pelt of rainbow-tipped gray fur. In place of the human's steel blade,&#13;
he wore one of bone, barbed and ugly, as menacing as the spear now&#13;
resting in the bottom of the outrigger. And his round eyes watched the&#13;
sea with the familiarity of one whose natural home was beneath those&#13;
same waters.</p><p>The mouth of the cove was narrow, but after they negotiated it they&#13;
found themselves in a pocket of bay, sheltered and calm, into which&#13;
trickled a lazy stream. The gray-blue of the seashore sand was only a&#13;
fringe beyond which was turf and green stuff. Sssuri's nostril flaps&#13;
expanded as he tested the warm breeze, and Dalgard was busy&#13;
cataloguing scents as they dragged their craft ashore. They could not&#13;
have found a more perfect place for a camp site.</p><p>Once the canoe was safely beached, Sssuri picked up his spear and,&#13;
without a word or backward glance, waded out into the sea,&#13;
disappearing into the depths, while his companion set about his share&#13;
of camp tasks. It was still early in the summer--too early to expect&#13;
to find ripe fruit. But Dalgard rummaged in his voyager's bag and&#13;
brought out a half-dozen crystal beads. He laid these out on a&#13;
flat-topped stone by the stream, seating himself cross-legged beside&#13;
it.</p><p>To the onlooker it would appear that the traveler was meditating. A&#13;
wide-winged living splotch of color fanned by overhead; there was a&#13;
distant yap of sound. Dalgard neither looked nor listened. But perhaps&#13;
a minute later what he awaited arrived. A hopper, its red-brown fur&#13;
sleek and gleaming in the sun, its eternal curiosity drawing it,&#13;
peered cautiously from the bushes. Dalgard made mind touch. The&#13;
hoppers did not really think--at least not on the levels where&#13;
communication was possible for the colonists--but sensations of&#13;
friendship and good will could be broadcast, primitive ideas&#13;
exchanged.</p><p>The small animal, its humanlike front pawhands dangling over its&#13;
creamy vest, came out fully into the open, black eyes flicking from&#13;
the motionless Dalgard to the bright beads on the rock. But when one&#13;
of those paws shot out to snatch the treasure, the traveler's hand was&#13;
already cupped protectingly over the hoard. Dalgard formed a mental&#13;
picture and beamed it at the twenty-inch creature before him. The&#13;
hopper's ears twitched nervously, its blunt nose wrinkled, and then it&#13;
bounded back into the brush, a weaving line of moving grass marking&#13;
its retreat.</p><p>Dalgard withdrew his hand from the beads. Through the years the Astran&#13;
colonists had come to recognize the virtues of patience. Perhaps the&#13;
mutation had begun before they left their native world. Or perhaps the&#13;
change in temperament and nature had occurred in the minds and bodies&#13;
of that determined handful of refugees as they rested in the frozen&#13;
cold sleep while their ship bore them through the wide, uncharted&#13;
reaches of deep space for centuries of Terran time. How long that&#13;
sleep had lasted the survivors had never known. But those who had&#13;
awakened on Astra were different.</p><p>And their sons and daughters, and the sons and daughters of two more&#13;
generations were warmed by a new sun, nourished by food grown in alien&#13;
soil, taught the mind contact by the amphibian mermen with whom the&#13;
space voyagers had made an early friendship--each succeeding child&#13;
more attuned to the new home, less tied to the far-off world he had&#13;
never seen or would see. The colonists were not of the same breed as&#13;
their fathers, their grandfathers, or great-grandfathers. So, with&#13;
other gifts, they had also a vast, time-consuming patience, which&#13;
could be a weapon or a tool, as they pleased--not forgetting the&#13;
instantaneous call to action which was their older heritage.</p><p>The hopper returned. On the rock beside the shining things it&#13;
coveted, it dropped dried and shriveled fruit. Dalgard's fingers&#13;
separated two of the gleaming marbles, rolled them toward the animal,&#13;
who scooped them up with a chirp of delight. But it did not leave.&#13;
Instead it peered intently at the rest of the beads. Hoppers had their&#13;
own form of intelligence, though it might not compare with that of&#13;
humans. And this one was enterprising. In the end it delivered three&#13;
more loads of fruit from its burrow and took away all the beads, both&#13;
parties well pleased with their bargains.</p><p>Sssuri splashed out of the sea with as little ado as he had entered.&#13;
On the end of his spear twisted a fish. His fur, slicked flat to his&#13;
strongly muscled body, began to dry in the air and fluff out while the&#13;
sun awoke prismatic lights on the scales which covered his hands and&#13;
feet. He dispatched the fish and cleaned it neatly, tossing the offal&#13;
back into the water, where some shadowy things arose to tear at the&#13;
unusual bounty.</p><p>"This is not hunting ground." His message formed in Dalgard's mind.&#13;
"That finned one had no fear of me."</p><p>"We were right then in heading north; this is new land." Dalgard got&#13;
to his feet.</p><p>On either side, the cliffs, with their alternate bands of red, blue,&#13;
yellow, and white strata, walled in this pocket. They would make far&#13;
better time keeping to the sea lanes, where it was not necessary to&#13;
climb. And it was Dalgard's cherished plan to add more than just an&#13;
inch or two to the explorers' map in the Council Hall.</p><p>Each of the colony males was expected to make his man-journey of&#13;
discovery sometimes between his eighteenth and twentieth year. He went&#13;
alone or, if he formed an attachment with one of the mermen near his&#13;
own age, accompanied only by his knife brother. And from knowledge so&#13;
gained the still-small group of exiles added to and expanded their&#13;
information about their new home.</p><p>Caution was drilled into them. For they were not the first masters of&#13;
Astra, nor were they the masters now. There were the ruins left by&#13;
Those Others, the race who had populated this planet until their own&#13;
wars had completed their downfall. And the mermen, with their&#13;
traditions of slavery and dark beginnings in the experimental pens of&#13;
the older race, continued to insist that across the sea--on the&#13;
unknown western continent--Those Others still held onto the remnants&#13;
of a degenerate civilization. Thus the explorers from Homeport went&#13;
out by ones and twos and used the fauna of the land as a means of&#13;
gathering information.</p><p>Hoppers could remember yesterday only dimly, and instinct took care of&#13;
tomorrow. But what happened today sped from hopper to hopper and could&#13;
warn by mind touch both merman and human. If one of the dread&#13;
snake-devils of the interior was on the hunting trail, the hoppers&#13;
sped the warning. Their vast curiosity brought them to the fringe of&#13;
any disturbance, and they passed the reason for it along. Dalgard knew&#13;
there were a thousand eyes at his service whenever he wanted them.&#13;
There was little chance of being taken by surprise, no matter how&#13;
dangerous this journey north might be.</p><p>"The city--" He formed the words in his mind even as he spoke them&#13;
aloud. "How far are we from it?"</p><p>The merman hunched his slim shoulders in the shrug of his race. "Three&#13;
days' travel, maybe five. And it"--though his furred face displayed no&#13;
readable emotion, the sensation of distaste was plain--"was one of the&#13;
accursed ones. To such we have not returned since the days of falling&#13;
fire--"</p><p>Dalgard was well acquainted with the ruins which lay not many miles&#13;
from Homeport. And he knew that that sprawling, devastated metropolis&#13;
was not taboo to the merman. But this other mysterious settlement he&#13;
had recently heard of was still shunned by the sea people. Only&#13;
Sssuri and a few others of youthful years would consider a journey to&#13;
explore the long-forbidden section their traditions labeled as&#13;
dangerous land.</p><p>The belief that he was about to venture into questionable territory&#13;
had made Dalgard evasive when he reported his plans to the Elders&#13;
three days earlier. But since such trips were, by tradition, always&#13;
thrusts into the unknown, they had not questioned him too much. All in&#13;
all, Dalgard thought, watching Sssuri flake the firm pink flesh from&#13;
the fish, he might deem himself lucky and this quest ordained. He went&#13;
off to hack out armloads of grass and fashion the sleep mats for the&#13;
sun-warmed ground.</p><p>They had eaten and were lounging in content on the soft sand just&#13;
beyond the curl of the waves when Sssuri lifted his head from his&#13;
folded arms as if he listened. Like all those of his species, his&#13;
vestigial ears were hidden deep in his fur and no longer served any&#13;
real purpose; the mind touch served him in their stead. Dalgard caught&#13;
his thought, though what had aroused his companion was too rare a&#13;
thread to trouble his less acute senses.</p><p>"Runners in the dark--"</p><p>Dalgard frowned. "It is still sun time. What disturbs them?"</p><p>To the eye Sssuri was still listening to that which his friend could&#13;
not hear.</p><p>"They come from afar. They are on the move to find new hunting&#13;
grounds."</p><p>Dalgard sat up. To each and every scout from Homeport the unusual was&#13;
a warning, a signal to alert mind and body. The runners in the&#13;
night--that furred monkey race of hunters who combed the moonless dark&#13;
of Astra when most of the higher fauna were asleep--were very&#13;
distantly related to Sssuri's species, though the gap between them was&#13;
that between highly civilized man and the jungle ape. The runners were&#13;
harmless and shy, but they were noted also for clinging stubbornly to&#13;
one particular district generation after generation. To find such a&#13;
clan on the move into new territory was to be fronted with a puzzle it&#13;
might be well to investigate.</p><p>"A snake-devil--" he suggested tentatively, forming a mind picture of&#13;
the vicious reptilian danger which the colonists tried to kill on&#13;
sight whenever and wherever encountered. His hand went to the knife at&#13;
his belt. One met with weapons only that hissing hatred motivated by a&#13;
brainless ferocity which did not know fear.</p><p>But Sssuri did not accept that explanation. He was sitting up, facing&#13;
inland where the thread of valley met the cliff wall. And seeing his&#13;
absorption, Dalgard asked no distracting questions.</p><p>"No, no snake-devil--" after long moments came the answer. He got to&#13;
his feet, shuffling through the sand in the curious little half dance&#13;
which betrayed his agitation more strongly than his thoughts had done.</p><p>"The hoppers have no news," Dalgard said.</p><p>Sssuri gestured impatiently with one outflung hand. "Do the hoppers&#13;
wander far from their own nest mounds? Somewhere there--" he pointed&#13;
to the left and north, "there is trouble, bad trouble. Tonight we&#13;
shall speak with the runners and discover what it may be."</p><p>Dalgard glanced about the camp with regret. But he made no protest as&#13;
he reached for his bow and stripped off its protective casing. With&#13;
the quiver of heavy-duty arrows slung across his shoulder he was ready&#13;
to go, following Sssuri inland.</p><p>The easy valley path ended less than a quarter of a mile from the sea,&#13;
and they were fronted by a wall of rock with no other option than to&#13;
climb. But the westering sun made plain every possible hand and foot&#13;
hold on its surface.</p><p>When they stood at last on the heights and looked ahead, it was across&#13;
a broken stretch of bare rock with the green of vegetation beckoning&#13;
from at least a mile beyond. Sssuri hesitated for only a moment or&#13;
two, his round, almost featureless head turning slowly, until he&#13;
fixed on a northeasterly course--striking out unerringly as if he&#13;
could already sight the goal. Dalgard fell in behind, looking over the&#13;
country with a wary eye. This was just the type of land to harbor&#13;
flying dragons. And while those pests were small, their&#13;
lightning-swift attack from above made them foes not to be&#13;
disregarded. But all the flying things he saw were two moth birds of&#13;
delicate hues engaging far over the sun-baked rock in one of their&#13;
graceful winged dances.</p><p>They crossed the heights and came to the inland slope, a drop toward&#13;
the central interior plains of the continent. As they plowed through&#13;
the high grasses Dalgard knew they were under observation. Hoppers&#13;
watched them. And once through a break in a line of trees he saw a&#13;
small herd of duocorns race into the shelter of a wood. The presence&#13;
of those two-horned creatures, so like the pictures he had seen of&#13;
Terran horses, was insurance that the snake-devils did not hunt in&#13;
this district, for the swift-footed duocorns were never found within a&#13;
day's journey of their archenemies.</p><p>Late afternoon faded into the long summer twilight and still Sssuri&#13;
kept on. As yet they had come across no traces of Those Others. Here&#13;
were none of the domed farm buildings, the monorail tracks, the other&#13;
relics one could find about Homeport. This wide-open land could have&#13;
been always a wilderness, left to the animals of Astra for their own.&#13;
Dalgard speculated upon that, his busy imagination supplying various&#13;
reasons for such tract. Then the voiceless communication of his&#13;
companion provided an explanation.</p><p>"This was barrier land."</p><p>"What?"</p><p>Sssuri turned his head. His round eyes which blinked so seldom stared&#13;
into Dalgard's as if by the intensity of that gaze he could drive home&#13;
deeper his point.</p><p>"What lies to the north was protected in the days before the falling&#13;
fire. Even _Those_"--the distorted mermen symbol for Those Others was&#13;
sharpened by the very hatred of all Sssuri's kind, which had not paled&#13;
during the generations since their escape from slavery to Astra's&#13;
one-time masters--"could not venture into some of their own private&#13;
places without special leave. It is perhaps true that the city we are&#13;
seeking is one of those restricted ones and that this wilderness is a&#13;
boundary for it."</p><p>Dalgard's pace slowed. To venture into a section of land which had&#13;
been used as a barrier to protect some secret of Those Others was a&#13;
highly risky affair. The first expedition sent out from Homeport after&#13;
the landing of the Terran refugee ship had been shot down by&#13;
robot-controlled guns still set against some long-dead invader. Would&#13;
this territory be so guarded? If so they had better go carefully now--</p><p>Sssuri suddenly struck off at an angle, heading not northeast now, but&#13;
directly north. The brush lands along the foot of the cliffs gave way&#13;
to open fields, bare except for the grass rippled by the wind. It was&#13;
not the type of country to attract the night runners, and Dalgard&#13;
wondered a little. They should discover water, preferably a shallow&#13;
stream, if they wanted to find what the monkey creatures liked best.</p><p>Within a quarter-hour he knew that Sssuri was not going wrong. Cradled&#13;
in a sudden dip in the land was the stream Dalgard had been looking&#13;
for. A hopper lifted a dripping muzzle from the shore ripples and&#13;
stared at them. Dalgard contacted the animal. It was its usual curious&#13;
self, nothing had alarmed or excited its interest. And he did not try&#13;
to establish more than a casual contact as they made their way down&#13;
the bank to the edge of the stream, Sssuri splashing in ankle-deep for&#13;
the sheer pleasure of feeling liquid curl about his feet and legs once&#13;
more.</p><p>Water dwellers fled from their passing and insects buzzed and hovered.&#13;
Otherwise they moved through a deserted world. The stream bed widened&#13;
and small islands of gravel, swept together in untidy piles by the&#13;
spring floods, arose dry topped, some already showing the green of&#13;
venturesome plants.</p><p>"Here--" Sssuri stopped, thrusting the butt of his spear into the&#13;
shore of one such islet. He dropped cross-legged on his choice, there&#13;
to remain patiently until those he sought would come with the dark.&#13;
Dalgard withdrew a little way downstream and took up a similar post.&#13;
The runners were shy, not easy to approach. And they would come more&#13;
readily if Sssuri were alone.</p><p>Here the murmur of the stream was loud, rising above the rustle of the&#13;
wind-driven grass. And the night was coming fast as the sun, hidden by&#13;
the cliff wall, sank into the sea. Dalgard, knowing that his night&#13;
sight was far inferior to that of the native Astran fauna, resignedly&#13;
settled himself for an all-night stay, not without a second regretful&#13;
memory of the snug camp by the shore.</p><p>Twilight and then night. How long before the runners would make their&#13;
appearance? He could pick up the sparks of thought which marked the&#13;
coming and going of hoppers, most hurrying off to their mud-plastered&#13;
nests, and sometimes a flicker from the mind of some other night&#13;
creature. Once he was sure he touched the avid, raging hunger which&#13;
marked a flying dragon, though they were not naturally hunters by&#13;
darkness.</p><p>Dalgard made no move to contact Sssuri. The merman must be left&#13;
undisturbed in his mental quest for the runners.</p><p>The scout lay back on his miniature island and stared up into the sky,&#13;
trying to sort out all the myriad impressions of life about him. It&#13;
was then that he saw it....</p><p>An arrow of fire streaking across the black bowl of Astra's night sky.&#13;
A light so vivid, so alien, that it brought him to his feet with a&#13;
chill prickle of apprehension along his spine. In all his years as a&#13;
scout and woodsman, in all the stories of his fellows and his elders&#13;
at Homeport--he had never seen, never heard of the like of that!</p><p>And through his own wonder and alert alarm, he caught Sssuri's added&#13;
puzzlement.</p><p>"Danger--" The merman's verdict fed his own unease.</p><p>Danger had crossed the night, from east to west. And to the west lay&#13;
what they had always feared. What was going to happen now?</p><p>2</p><p>PLANETFALL</p><p>Raf Kurbi, flitter pilot and techneer, lay on the padded shock cushion&#13;
of his assigned bunk and stared with wide, disillusioned eyes at the&#13;
stretch of stark, gray metal directly overhead. He tried to close his&#13;
ears to the mutter of meaningless words coming from across the narrow&#13;
cabin. Raf had known from the moment his name had been drawn as crew&#13;
member that the whole trip would be a gamble, a wild gamble with the&#13;
odds all against them. _RS 10_--those very numbers on the nose of the&#13;
ship told part of the story. Ten exploring fingers thrust in turn out&#13;
into the blackness of space. _RS 3_'s fate was known--she had&#13;
blossomed into a pinpoint of flame within the orbit of Mars. And _RS&#13;
7_ had clearly gone out of control while instruments on Terra could&#13;
still pick up her broadcasts. Of the rest--well, none had returned.</p><p>But the ships were built, manned by lot from the trainees, and sent&#13;
out, one every five years, with all that had been learned from the&#13;
previous job, each refinement the engineers could discover&#13;
incorporated into the latest to rise from the launching cradle.</p><p>_RS 10_--Raf closed his eyes with weary distaste. After months of&#13;
being trapped inside her ever-vibrating shell, he felt that he knew&#13;
each and every rivet, seam, and plate in her only too well. And there&#13;
was no reason yet to believe that the voyage would ever end. They&#13;
would just go on and on through empty space until dead men manned a&#13;
drifting hulk--</p><p>There--to picture that was a danger signal. Whenever his thoughts&#13;
reached that particular point, Raf tried to think of something else,&#13;
to break the chain of dismal foreboding. How? By joining in Wonstead's&#13;
monologue of complaint and regret? Raf had heard the same words over&#13;
and over so often that they no longer had any meaning--except as a&#13;
series of sounds he might miss if the man who shared this pocket were&#13;
suddenly stricken dumb.</p><p>"Should never have put in for training--" Wonstead's whine went up the&#13;
scale.</p><p>That was unoriginal enough. They had all had that idea the minute&#13;
after the sorter had plucked their names for crew inclusion. No matter&#13;
what motive had led them into the stiff course of training--the&#13;
fabulous pay, a real interest in the project, the exploring fever--Raf&#13;
did not believe that there was a single man whose heart had not sunk&#13;
when he had been selected for flight. Even he, who had dreamed all his&#13;
life of the stars and the wonders which might lie just beyond the big&#13;
jump, had been honestly sick on the day he had shouldered his bag&#13;
aboard and had first taken his place on this mat and waited, dry&#13;
mouthed and shivering, for blast-off.</p><p>One lost all sense of time out here. They ate sparingly, slept when&#13;
they could, tried to while away the endless hours artificially divided&#13;
into set periods. But still weeks might be months, or months weeks.&#13;
They could have been years in space--or only days. All they knew was&#13;
the unending monotony which dragged upon a man until he either lapsed&#13;
into a dreamy rejection of his surroundings, as had Hamp and Floy, or&#13;
flew into murderous rages, such as kept Morris in solitary confinement&#13;
at present. And no foreseeable end to the flight--</p><p>Raf breathed shallowly. The air was stale, he could almost taste it.&#13;
It was difficult now to remember being in the open air under a sky,&#13;
with fresh winds blowing about one. He tried to picture on that dull&#13;
strip of metal overhead a stretch of green grass, a tree, even the&#13;
blue sky and floating white clouds. But the patch remained stubbornly&#13;
gray, the murmur of Wonstead went on and on, a drone in his aching&#13;
ears, the throb of the ship's life beat through his own thin body.</p><p>What had it been like on those legendary early flights, when the&#13;
secret of the overdrive had not yet been discovered, when any who&#13;
dared the path between star and star had surrendered to sleep, perhaps&#13;
to wake again generations later, perhaps never to rouse again? He had&#13;
seen the few documents discovered four or five hundred years ago in&#13;
the raided headquarters of the scientific outlaws who had fled the&#13;
regimented world government of Pax and dared space on the single hope&#13;
of surviving such a journey in cold sleep, the secret of which had&#13;
been lost. At least, Raf thought, they had escaped the actual&#13;
discomfort of the voyage.</p><p>Had they found their new world or worlds? The end of their ventures&#13;
had been debated thousands of times since those documents had been&#13;
made public, after the downfall of Pax and the coming into power of&#13;
the Federation of Free Men.</p><p>In fact it was the publication of the papers which had given the&#13;
additional spur to the building of the _RS_ armada. What man had dared&#13;
once he could dare anew. And the pursuit of knowledge which had been&#13;
so long forbidden under Pax was heady excitement for the world.&#13;
Research and discovery became feverish avenues of endeavor. Even the&#13;
slim hope of a successful star voyage and the return to Terra with&#13;
such rich spoils of information was enough to harness three quarters&#13;
of the planet's energy for close to a hundred years. And if the _RS&#13;
10_ was not successful, there would be _11_, _12_, more--flaming into&#13;
the sky and out into the void, unless some newer and more intriguing&#13;
experiment developed to center public imagination in another&#13;
direction.</p><p>Raf's eyes closed wearily. Soon the gong would sound and this period&#13;
of rest would be officially ended. But it was hardly worth rising. He&#13;
was not in the least hungry for the concentrated food. He could repeat&#13;
the information tapes they carried dull word for dull word.</p><p>"Nothing to see--nothing but these blasted walls!" Again Wonstead's&#13;
voice arose in querulous protest.</p><p>Yes, while in overdrive there was nothing to see. The ports of the&#13;
ship would be sealed until they were in normal space once more. That&#13;
is, if it worked and they were not caught up forever within this thick&#13;
trap where there was no time, light, or distance.</p><p>The gong sounded, but Raf made no move to rise. He heard Wonstead&#13;
move, saw from the corner of his eye the other's bulk heave up&#13;
obediently from the pad.</p><p>"Hey--mess gong!" He pointed out the obvious to Raf.</p><p>With a sigh the other levered himself up on his elbows. If he did not&#13;
move, Wonstead was capable of reporting him to the captain for strange&#13;
behavior, and they were all too alert to a divagation which might mean&#13;
trouble. He had no desire to end in confinement with Morris.</p><p>"I'm coming," Raf said sullenly. But he remained sitting on the edge&#13;
of the pad until Wonstead left the cabin, and he followed as slowly as&#13;
he could.</p><p>So he was not with the others when a new sound tore through the&#13;
constant vibrating hum which filled the narrow corridors of the ship.&#13;
Raf stiffened, the icy touch of fear tensing his muscles. Was that the&#13;
red alarm of disaster?</p><p>His eyes went to the light at the end of the short passage. But no&#13;
blink of warning red shown there. Not danger--then what--?</p><p>It took him a full moment to realize what he had heard, not the signal&#13;
of doom, but the sound which was to herald the accomplishment of their&#13;
mission--the sound which unconsciously they had all given up any hope&#13;
of ever hearing. They had made it!</p><p>The pilot leaned weakly against the wall, and his eyes smarted, his&#13;
hands were trembling. In that moment he knew that he had never really,&#13;
honestly, believed that they would succeed. But they had! _RS 10_ had&#13;
reached the stars!</p><p>"Strap down for turnout--strap down for turnout--!" The disembodied&#13;
voice screaming through the ship's speecher was that of Captain&#13;
Hobart, but it was almost unrecognizable with emotion. Raf turned and&#13;
stumbled back to his cabin, staggered to throw himself once more on&#13;
his pad as he fumbled with the straps he must buckle over him.</p><p>He heard rather than saw Wonstead blunder in to follow his example,&#13;
and for the first time in months the other was dumb, not uttering a&#13;
word as he stowed away for the breakthrough which should take them&#13;
back into normal space and the star worlds. Raf tore a nail on a&#13;
fastening, muttered.</p><p>"Condition red--condition red--Strap down for breakthrough--" Hobart&#13;
chanted at them from the walls. "One, two, three"--the count swung on&#13;
numeral by numeral; then--"ten--Stand by--"</p><p>Raf had forgotten what breakthrough was like. He had gone through it&#13;
the first time when still under take-off sedation. But this was worse&#13;
than he remembered, so much worse. He tried to scream out his protest&#13;
against the torture which twisted mind and body, but he could not&#13;
utter even a weak cry. This, this was unbearable--a man could go mad&#13;
or die--die--die....</p><p>He aroused with the flat sweetness of blood on his tongue, a splitting&#13;
pain behind the eyes he tried to focus on the too familiar scrap of&#13;
wall. A voice boomed, receded, and boomed again, filling the air and&#13;
at last making sense, in it a ring of wild triumph!</p><p>"Made it! This is it, men, we've made it; Sol-class sun--three&#13;
planets. We'll set an orbit in--"</p><p>Raf licked his lips. It was still too much to swallow in one mental&#13;
gulp. So, they had made it--half of their venture was accomplished.&#13;
They had broken out of their own solar system, made the big jump, and&#13;
before them lay the unknown. Now it was within their reach.</p><p>"D'you hear that, kid?" demanded Wonstead, his voice no longer an&#13;
accusing whine, more steady than Raf ever remembered hearing it. "We&#13;
got through! We'll hit dirt again! Dirt--" his words trailed away as&#13;
if he were sinking into some blissful daydream.</p><p>There was a different feeling to the ship herself. The steady drone&#13;
which had ached in their ears, their bones, as she bored her way&#13;
through the alien hyper-space had changed to a purr as if she, too,&#13;
were rejoicing at the success of their desperate try. For the first&#13;
time in weary weeks Raf remembered his own duties which would begin&#13;
when the _RS 10_ came in to a flame-cushioned landing on a new world.&#13;
He was to assemble and ready the small exploration flyer, to man its&#13;
controls and take it up and out. Frowning, he began to run over in his&#13;
mind each step in the preparations he must make as soon as they&#13;
planeted.</p><p>Information came down from control, where now the ports were open on&#13;
normal space and the engines were under control of the spacer's pilot.&#13;
Their goal was to be the third planet, one which showed signs of&#13;
atmosphere, of water and earth ready and waiting.</p><p>Those who were not on flight duty crowded into the tiny central cabin,&#13;
where they elbowed each other before the viewer. The ball of alien&#13;
earth grew from a pinpoint to the size of an orange. They forgot time&#13;
in the wonder which none had ever thought in his heart he would see on&#13;
the screen. Raf knew that in control every second of this was being&#13;
recorded as they began to establish a braking orbit, which with luck&#13;
would bring them down on the surface of the new world.</p><p>"Cities--those must be cities!" Those in the cabin studied the plate&#13;
with awe as the information filtered through the crew. Lablet, their&#13;
xenobiologist, sat with his fingers rigid on the lower bar of the visa&#13;
plate, so intent that nothing could break his vigil, while the rest&#13;
speculated wildly. Had they really seen cities?</p><p>Raf went down the corridor to the door of the sealed compartment that&#13;
held the machine and the supplies for which he was responsible. These&#13;
last hours of waiting were worse with their nagging suspense than all&#13;
the time which had gone before. If they could only set down!</p><p>He had, on training trips which now seemed very far in the past, trod&#13;
the rust-red desert country of Mars, waddled in a bulky protective&#13;
suit across the peaked ranges of the dead Moon, known something of the&#13;
larger asteroids. But how would it feel to tread ground warmed by the&#13;
rays of another sun? Imagination with which his superiors did not&#13;
credit him began to stir. Traits inherited from a mixture of races&#13;
were there to be summoned. Raf retreated once more into his cabin and&#13;
sat on his bunk pad, staring down at his own capable mechanic's hands&#13;
without seeing them, picturing instead all the wonders which might lie&#13;
just beyond the next few hours' imprisonment in this metallic shell he&#13;
had grown to hate with a dull but abiding hatred.</p><p>Although he knew that Hobart must be fully as eager as any of them to&#13;
land, it seemed to Raf, and the other impatient crew members, that&#13;
they were very long in entering the atmosphere of the chosen world. It&#13;
was only when the order came to strap down for deceleration that they&#13;
were in a measure satisfied. Pull of gravity, ship beaming in at an&#13;
angle which swept it from night to day or night again as it encircled&#13;
that unknown globe. They could not watch their objective any longer.&#13;
The future depended entirely upon the skill of the three men in&#13;
control--and last of all upon Hobart's judgment and skill.</p><p>The captain brought them down, riding the flaming counter-blasts from&#13;
the ship's tail to set her on her fins in an expert point landing, so&#13;
that the _RS 10_ was a finger of light into the sky, amid wisps of&#13;
smoke from brush ignited by her landing.</p><p>There was another wait which seemed endless to the restless men&#13;
within, a wait until the air was analyzed, the countryside surveyed.&#13;
But when the go-ahead signal was given and the ramp swung out, those&#13;
first at the hatch still hesitated for an instant or so, though the&#13;
way before them was open.</p><p>Beyond the burnt ground about the ship was a rolling plain covered&#13;
with tall grass which rippled under the wind. And the freshness of&#13;
that wind cleansed their lungs of the taint of the ship.</p><p>Raf pulled off his helmet, held his head high in that breeze. It was&#13;
like bathing in air, washing away the smog of those long days of&#13;
imprisonment. He ran down the ramp, past the little group of those who&#13;
had preceded him, and fell on his knees in the grass, catching at it&#13;
with his hands, a little over-awed at the wonder of it all.</p><p>The wide sweep of sky above them was not entirely blue, he noted.&#13;
There was the faintest suggestion of green, and across it moved clouds&#13;
of silver. But, save for the grass, they might be in a dead and empty&#13;
world. Where were the cities? Or had those been born of imagination?</p><p>After a while, when the wonder of this landing had somewhat worn away,&#13;
Hobart summoned them back to the prosaic business of setting up base.&#13;
And Raf went to work at his own task. The sealed storeroom was opened,&#13;
the supplies slung by crane down from the ship. The compact assembly,&#13;
streamlined for this purpose, was all ready for the morrow.</p><p>They spent the night within the ship, much against their will. After&#13;
the taste of freedom they had been given, the cramped interior weighed&#13;
upon them, closing like a prison. Raf lay on his pad unable to sleep.&#13;
It seemed to him that he could hear, even through the heavy plates,&#13;
the sigh of that refreshing wind, the call of the open world lying&#13;
ready for them. Step by step in his mind, he went through the process&#13;
for which he would be responsible the next day. The uncrating of the&#13;
small flyer, the assembling of frame and motor. And sometime in the&#13;
midst of that survey he did fall asleep, so deeply that Wonstead had&#13;
to shake him awake in the morning.</p><p>He bolted his food and was out at his job before it was far past dawn.&#13;
But eager as he was to get to work, he paused just to look at the&#13;
earth scuffed up by his boots, to stare for a long moment at a stalk&#13;
of tough grass and remember with a thrill which never lessened that&#13;
this was not native earth or grass, that he stood where none of his&#13;
race, or even of his kind, had stood before--on a new planet in a new&#13;
solar system.</p><p>Raf's expert training and instruction paid off. By evening he had the&#13;
flitter assembled save for the motor which still reposed on the&#13;
turning block. One party had gone questing out into the grass and&#13;
returned with the story of a stream hidden in a gash in the plain, and&#13;
Wonstead carried the limp body of a rabbit-sized furred creature he&#13;
had knocked over at the waterside.</p><p>"Acted tame." Wonstead was proud of his kill. "Stupid thing just stood&#13;
and watched me while I let fly with a stone."</p><p>Raf picked up the little body. Its fur was red-brown, plush-thick, and&#13;
very soft to the touch. The breast was creamy white and the forepaws&#13;
curiously short with an uncanny resemblance to his own hands. Suddenly&#13;
he wished that Wonstead had not killed it, though he supposed that&#13;
Chou, their biologist, would be grateful. But the animal looked&#13;
particularly defenseless. It would have been better not to mark their&#13;
first day on this new world with a killing--even if it were the&#13;
knocking over of a stupid rabbit thing. The pilot was glad when Chou&#13;
bore it off and he no longer had to look at it.</p><p>It was after the evening meal that Raf was called into consultation by&#13;
the officers to receive his orders. When he reported that the flitter,&#13;
barring unexpected accidents, would be air-borne by the following&#13;
afternoon, he was shown an enlarged picture from the records made&#13;
during the descent of the _RS 10_.</p><p>There was a city, right enough--showing up well from the air. Hobart&#13;
stabbed a finger down into the heart of it.</p><p>"This lies south from here. We'll cruise in that direction."</p><p>Raf would have liked to ask some questions of his own. The city&#13;
photographed was a sizable one. Why then this deserted land here? Why&#13;
hadn't the inhabitants been out to investigate the puzzle of the space&#13;
ship's landing? He said slowly, "I've mounted one gun, sir. Do you&#13;
want the other installed? It will mean that the flitter can only carry&#13;
three instead of four--"</p><p>Hobart pulled his lower lip between his thumb and forefinger. He&#13;
glanced at his lieutenant then to Lablet, sitting quietly to one side.&#13;
It was the latter who spoke first.</p><p>"I'd say this shows definite traces of retrogression." He touched the&#13;
photograph. "The place may even be only a ruin."</p><p>"Very well. Leave off the other gun," Hobart ordered crisply. "And be&#13;
ready to fly at dawn day after tomorrow with full field kit. You're&#13;
sure she'll have at least a thousand-mile cruising radius?"</p><p>Raf suppressed a shrug. How could you tell what any machine would do&#13;
under new conditions? The flitter had been put through every possible&#13;
test in his home world. Whether she would perform as perfectly here&#13;
was another matter.</p><p>"They thought she would, sir," he replied. "I'll take her up for a&#13;
shakedown run tomorrow after the motor is installed."</p><p>Captain Hobart dismissed him with a nod, and Raf was glad to clatter&#13;
down ladders into the cool of the evening once more. Flying high in a&#13;
formation of two lanes were some distant birds, at least he supposed&#13;
they were birds. But he did not call attention to them. Instead he&#13;
watched them out of sight, lingering alone with no desire to join&#13;
those crew members who had built a campfire a little distance from the&#13;
ship. The flames were familiar and cheerful, a portion, somehow, of&#13;
their native world transported to the new.</p><p>Raf could hear the murmur of voices. But he turned and went to the&#13;
flitter. Taking his hand torch, he checked the work he had done during&#13;
the day. To-morrow--tomorrow he could take her up into the blue-green&#13;
sky, circle out over the sea of grass for a short testing flight. That&#13;
much he wanted to do.</p><p>But the thought of the cruise south, of venturing toward that&#13;
sprawling splotch Hobart and Lablet identified as a city was somehow&#13;
distasteful, and he was reluctant to think about it.</p><p>3</p><p>SNAKE-DEVIL'S TRAIL</p><p>Dalgard drew the waterproof covering back over his brow, making a&#13;
cheerful job of it, preparatory to their pushing out to sea once more.&#13;
But he was as intent upon what Sssuri had to tell as he was on his&#13;
occupation of the moment.</p><p>"But that is not even a hopper rumor," he was protesting, breaking&#13;
into his companion's flow of thought.</p><p>"No. But, remember, to the runners yesterday is very far away. One&#13;
night is like another; they do not reckon time as we do, nor lay up&#13;
memories for future guidance. They left their native hunting grounds&#13;
and are drifting south. And only a very great peril would lead the&#13;
runners into such a break. It is against all their instincts!"</p><p>"So, long ago--which may be months, weeks, or just days--there came&#13;
death out of the sea, and those who lived past its coming fled--"&#13;
Dalgard repeated the scanty information Sssuri had won for them the&#13;
night before by patient hour-long coaxing. "What kind of death?"</p><p>Sssuri's great eyes, somber and a little tired, met his. "To us there&#13;
is only one kind of death to be greatly feared."</p><p>"But there are the snake-devils--" protested the colony scout.</p><p>"To be hunted down by snake-devils is death, yes. But it is a quick&#13;
death, a death which can come to any living thing that is not swift or&#13;
wary enough. For to the snake-devils all things that live and move are&#13;
merely meat to fill the aching pit in their swollen bellies. But there&#13;
were in the old days other deaths, far worse than what one meets under&#13;
a snake-devil's claws and fangs. And those are the deaths we fear." He&#13;
was running the smooth haft of his spear back and forth through his&#13;
fingers as if testing the balance of the weapon because the time was&#13;
not far away when he must rely upon it.</p><p>"Those Others!" Dalgard shaped the words with his lips as well as in&#13;
his mind.</p><p>"Just so." Sssuri did not nod, but his thought was in complete&#13;
agreement.</p><p>"Yet they have not come before--not since the ship of my fathers&#13;
landed here," Dalgard protested, not against Sssuri's judgment but&#13;
against the whole idea.</p><p>The merman got to his feet, sweeping his arm to indicate not only the&#13;
cove where they now sheltered but the continent behind it.</p><p>"Once they held all this. Then they warred and killed, until but a&#13;
handful lay in cover to lick their wounds and wait. It has been many&#13;
threes of seasons since they left that cover. But now they come&#13;
again--to loot their place of secrets--Perhaps in the time past they&#13;
have forgotten much so that now they must renew their knowledge."</p><p>Dalgard stowed the bow in the bottom of the outrigger. "I think we had&#13;
better go and see," he commented, "so that we may report true tidings&#13;
to our Elders--something more than rumors learned from night runners."</p><p>"That is so."</p><p>They paddled out to sea and turned the prow of the light craft north.&#13;
The character of the land did not change. Cliffs still walled the&#13;
coast, in some places rising sheer from the water, in others broken by&#13;
a footing of coarse beach. Only flying things were to be sighted over&#13;
their rocky crowns.</p><p>But by midday there was an abrupt alteration in the scene. A wide&#13;
river cut through the heights and gave birth to a fan-shaped delta&#13;
thickly covered with vegetation. Half hidden by the riot of growing&#13;
things was a building of the dome shape Dalgard knew so well. Its&#13;
windowless, doorless surface reflected the sunlight with a glassy&#13;
sheen, and to casual inspection it was as untouched as it had been on&#13;
the day its masters had either died within it or left it for the last&#13;
time, perhaps centuries before.</p><p>"This is one way into the forbidden city," Sssuri announced. "Once&#13;
they stationed guards here."</p><p>Dalgard had been about to suggest a closer inspection of the dome but&#13;
that remark made him hesitate. If it had been one of the&#13;
fortifications rimming in a forbidden ground, there was more than an&#13;
even chance that unwary invaders, even this long after, might stumble&#13;
into some trap still working automatically.</p><p>"Do we go upriver?" He left it to Sssuri, who had the traditions of&#13;
his people to guide him, to make the decision.</p><p>The merman looked at the dome; it was evident from his attitude that&#13;
he had no wish to examine it more closely. "They had machines which&#13;
fought for them, and sometimes those machines still fight. This river&#13;
is the natural entrance for an enemy. Therefore it would have been&#13;
well defended."</p><p>Under the sun the green reach of the delta had a most peaceful&#13;
appearance. There was a family of duck-dogs fishing from the beach,&#13;
scooping their broad bills into the mud to locate water worms. And&#13;
moth birds danced in the air currents overhead. Yet Dalgard was ready&#13;
to agree with his companion--beware the easy way. They dipped their&#13;
paddles deep and cut across the river current toward the cliffs to the&#13;
north.</p><p>Two days of steady coastwise traveling brought them to a great bay.&#13;
And Dalgard gasped as the full sight of the port confronting them&#13;
burst into view.</p><p>Tiers of ledges had been cut and blasted in the native rock, extending&#13;
from the sea back into the land in a series of giant steps. Each of&#13;
them was covered with buildings, and here the ancient war had left its&#13;
mark. The rock itself had been brought to a bubbling boil and sent in&#13;
now-frozen rivers down that stairway in a half-dozen places,&#13;
overwhelming all structures in its path, and leaving crystallized&#13;
streams to reflect the sun blindingly.</p><p>"So this is your secret city!"</p><p>But Sssuri shook his round head. "This is but the sea entrance to the&#13;
country," he corrected. "Here struck the day of fire, and we need not&#13;
fear the machines which doubtless lie in wait elsewhere."</p><p>They beached the outrigger and hid it in the shell of one of the&#13;
ruined buildings on the lowest level. Dalgard sent out a questing&#13;
thought, hoping to contact a hopper or even a duck-dog. But seemingly&#13;
the ruins were bare of animal life, as was true in most of the other&#13;
towns and cities he had explored in the past. The fauna of Astra was&#13;
shy of any holding built by Those Others, no matter how long it may&#13;
have been left to the wind, and cleansing rain.</p><p>With difficulty and detours to avoid the rivers of once-molten rock,&#13;
they made their way slowly from ledge to ledge up that giant's&#13;
staircase, not stopping to explore any of the buildings as they&#13;
passed. There was a taint of alien age about the city which repelled&#13;
Dalgard, and he was eager to get out of it into the clean countryside&#13;
once more. Sssuri sped on silent feet, his shoulders hunched, his&#13;
distaste for the structures to be read in every line of his supple&#13;
body.</p><p>When they reached the top, Dalgard turned to gaze down to the restless&#13;
sea. What a prospect! Perhaps Those Others had built thus for reasons&#13;
of defense, but surely they, too, must have paused now and then to be&#13;
proud of such a feat. It was the most impressive site he had yet seen,&#13;
and his report of it would be a worthy addition to the Homeport&#13;
records.</p><p>A road ran straight from the top of the stair, stabbing inland without&#13;
taking any notice of the difficulties of the terrain, after the usual&#13;
arrogant manner of the alien engineers. But Sssuri did not follow it.&#13;
Instead he struck off to the left, avoiding that easy path, choosing&#13;
to cross through tangles which had once been gardens or through open&#13;
fields.</p><p>They were well out of the sight of the city before they flushed their&#13;
first hopper, a full-grown adult with oddly pale fur. Instead of&#13;
displaying the usual fearless interest in strangers, the animal took&#13;
one swift look at them and fled as if a snake-devil had snorted at its&#13;
thumping heels. And Dalgard received a sharp impression of terror, as&#13;
if the hopper saw in him some frightening menace.</p><p>"What--?" Honestly astounded, he looked to Sssuri for enlightenment.</p><p>The hoppers could be pests. They stole any small bright object which&#13;
aroused their interest. But they could also be persuaded to trade, and&#13;
they usually had no fear of either colonist or merman.</p><p>Sssuri's furred face might not convey much emotion, but by all the&#13;
signs Dalgard _could_ read he knew that the merman was as startled as&#13;
he by the strange behavior of the grass dweller.</p><p>"He is afraid of those who walk erect as we do," he made answer.</p><p>_Those who walk erect_--Dalgard was quick to interpret that.</p><p>He knew that Those Others were biped, quasi-human in form, closer in&#13;
physical appearance to the colonists than to the mermen. And since&#13;
none of Dalgard's people had penetrated this far to the north, nor had&#13;
the mermen invaded this taboo territory until Sssuri had agreed to&#13;
come, that left only the aliens. Those strange people whom the&#13;
colonists feared without knowing why they feared them, whom the mermen&#13;
hated with a hatred which had not lessened with the years of freedom.&#13;
The faint rumor carried by the migrating runners must be true, for&#13;
here was a hopper afraid of bipeds. And it must have been recently&#13;
provided with a reason for such fear, since hoppers' memories were&#13;
very short and such terror would have faded from its mind in a matter&#13;
of weeks.</p><p>Sssuri halted in a patch of grass which reached to his waist belt. "It&#13;
is best to wait until the hours of dark."</p><p>But Dalgard could not agree. "Better for you with your night sight,"&#13;
he objected, "but I do not have your eyes in my head."</p><p>Sssuri had to admit the justice of that. He could travel under the&#13;
moonless sky as sure-footed as under broad sunlight. But to guide a&#13;
blundering Dalgard through unknown country was not practical. However,&#13;
they could take to cover and that they did as speedily as possible,&#13;
using a zigzag tactic which delayed their advance but took them from&#13;
one bit of protecting brush or grove of trees to the next, keeping to&#13;
the fields well away from the road.</p><p>They camped that night without fire in a pocket near a spring. And&#13;
while Dalgard was alert to all about them, he knew that Sssuri was&#13;
mind questing in a far wider circle, trying to contact a hopper, a&#13;
runner, any animal that could answer in part the inquiries they had.&#13;
When Dalgard could no longer hold open weary eyes, his last waking&#13;
memory was that of his companion sitting statue-still, his spear&#13;
across his knees, his head leaning a trifle forward as if what he&#13;
listened to was as vocal as the hum of night insects.</p><p>When the colony scout roused in the morning, his companion was&#13;
stretched full length on the other side of the spring, but his head&#13;
came up as Dalgard moved.</p><p>"We may go forward without fear," he shaped the assurance. "What has&#13;
troubled this land has gone."</p><p>"A long time ago?"</p><p>Dalgard was not surprised at Sssuri's negative answer. "Within days&#13;
_they_ have been here. But they have gone once more. It will be wise&#13;
for us to learn what they wanted here."</p><p>"Have they come to establish a base here once more?" Dalgard brought&#13;
into the open the one threat which had hung over his own clan since&#13;
they first learned that a few of Those Others still lived--even if&#13;
overseas.</p><p>"If that is their plan, they have not yet done it." Sssuri rolled over&#13;
on his back and stretched. He had lost that tenseness of a hound in&#13;
leash which had marked him the night before. "This was one of their&#13;
secret places, holding much of their knowledge. They may return here&#13;
on quest for that learning."</p><p>All at once Dalgard was conscious of a sense of urgency. Suppose that&#13;
what Sssuri suggested was the truth, that Those Others were attempting&#13;
to recover the skills which had brought on the devastating war that&#13;
had turned this whole eastern continent into a wilderness? Equipped&#13;
with even the crumbs of such discoveries, they would be enemies&#13;
against which the Terran colonists could not hope to stand. The few&#13;
weapons their outlaw ancestors had brought with them on their&#13;
desperate flight to the stars were long since useless, and they had&#13;
had no way of duplicating them. Since childhood Dalgard had seen no&#13;
arms except the bows and the sword-knives carried by all venturing&#13;
away from Homeport. And what use would a bow or a foot or two of&#13;
sharpened metal be against things which could kill from a distance or&#13;
turn rock itself into a flowing, molten river?</p><p>He was impatient to move on, to reach this city of forgotten knowledge&#13;
which Sssuri was sure lay before them. Perhaps the colonists could&#13;
draw upon what was stored there as well as Those Others could.</p><p>Then he remembered--not only remembered but was corrected by Sssuri.&#13;
"Think not of taking _their_ weapons into your hands." Sssuri did not&#13;
look up as he gave that warning. "Long ago your fathers' fathers knew&#13;
that the knowledge of Those Others was not for their taking."</p><p>A dimly remembered story, a warning impressed upon him during his&#13;
first guided trips into the ruins near Homeport flashed into Dalgard's&#13;
mind. Yes, he knew that some things had been forbidden to his kind.&#13;
For one, it was best not to examine too closely the bands of color&#13;
patterns which served Those Others as a means of written record. Tapes&#13;
of the aliens' records had been found and stored at Homeport. But not&#13;
one of the colonists had ventured to try to break the color code and&#13;
learn what lay locked in those bands. Once long ago such an experiment&#13;
had led to the brink of disaster, and such delvings were now&#13;
considered too dangerous to be allowed.</p><p>But there was no harm in visiting this city, and certainly he must&#13;
make some report to the Council about what might be taking place here,&#13;
especially if Those Others were in residence or visited the site.</p><p>Sssuri still kept to the fields, avoiding the highway, until&#13;
mid-morning, and then he made an abrupt turn and brought them out on&#13;
the soil-drifted surface of the road. The land here was seemingly&#13;
deserted. No moth birds performed their air ballets overhead, and they&#13;
did not see a single hopper. That is, they did not until the road&#13;
dipped before them and they started down into a cupped hollow filled&#13;
with buildings. The river, whose delta they had earlier seen, made a&#13;
half loop about the city, lacing it in. And here were no signs of the&#13;
warfare which had ruined the port.</p><p>But in the middle of the road lay a bloody bunch of fur and splintered&#13;
bone, insects busy about it. Sssuri used the point of his spear to&#13;
straighten out the small corpse, displaying its headlessness. And&#13;
before they reached the outer buildings of the city they found four&#13;
more hoppers all mangled.</p><p>"Not a snake-devil," Dalgard deduced. As far as he knew only the huge&#13;
reptiles or their smaller flying-dragon cousins preyed upon animals.&#13;
But a snake-devil would have left no remains of anything as small as a&#13;
hopper, one mouthful which could not satisfy its gnawing hunger. And a&#13;
flying dragon would have picked the bones clean.</p><p>"_Them_!" Sssuri's reply was clipped. "They hunt for sport."</p><p>Dalgard felt a little sick. To his mind, hoppers were to be treated&#13;
with friendship. Only against the snake-devils and the flying dragons&#13;
were the colonists ever at war. No wonder that hopper had run from&#13;
them back on the plain during yesterday's journey!</p><p>The buildings before them were not the rounded domes of the isolated&#13;
farms, but a series of upward-pointing shafts. They walked through a&#13;
tall gap which must have supported a now-disappeared barrier gate, and&#13;
their passing was signaled by a whispering sound as they shuffled&#13;
through the loose sand and soil drifted there in a miniature dune.</p><p>This city was in a better state of preservation than any Dalgard had&#13;
previously visited. But he had no desire to enter any of the gaping&#13;
doorways. It was as if the city rejected him and his kind, as if to&#13;
the past that brooded here he was no more than a curious hopper or a&#13;
fluttering, short-lived moth bird.</p><p>"Old--old and with wisdom hidden in it--" he caught the trail of&#13;
thought from Sssuri. And he was certain that the merman was no more at&#13;
ease here than he himself was.</p><p>As the street they followed brought them into an open space surrounded&#13;
by more imposing buildings, they made another discovery which blotted&#13;
out all thoughts of forbidden knowledge and awakened them to a more&#13;
normal and everyday danger.</p><p>A fountain, which no longer played but gave birth to a crooked stream&#13;
of water, was in the center. And in the muddy verge of the stream,&#13;
pressed deep, was the fresh track of a snake-devil. Almost full grown,&#13;
Dalgard estimated, measuring the print with his fingers. Sssuri&#13;
pivoted slowly, studying the circle of buildings about them.</p><p>"An hour--maybe two--" Dalgard gave a hunter's verdict on the age of&#13;
the print. He, too, eyed those buildings. To meet a snake-devil in the&#13;
open was one thing, to play hide-and-seek with the cunning monster in&#13;
a warren such as this was something else again. He hoped that the&#13;
reptile had been heading for the open, but he doubted it. This mass of&#13;
buildings would provide just the type of shelter which would appeal to&#13;
it for a lair. And snake-devils did not den alone!</p><p>"Try by the river," Sssuri gave advice. Like Dalgard, he accepted the&#13;
necessity of the chase. No intelligent creature ever lost the chance&#13;
to kill a snake-devil when fortune offered it. And he and the scout&#13;
had hunted together on such trails before. Now they slipped into&#13;
familiar roles from long practice.</p><p>They took a route which should lead them to the river, and within a&#13;
matter of yards, came across evidence proving that the merman had&#13;
guessed correctly; a second claw print was pressed deep in a patch of&#13;
drifted soil.</p><p>Here the buildings were of a new type, windowless, perhaps&#13;
storehouses. But what pleased Dalgard most was the fact that most of&#13;
them showed tightly closed doors. There was no chance for their prey&#13;
to lurk in wait.</p><p>"We should smell it." Sssuri picked that worry out of the scout's mind&#13;
and had a ready answer for it.</p><p>Sure--they should smell the lair; nothing could cloak the horrible&#13;
odor of a snake-devil's home. Dalgard sniffed vigorously as he padded&#13;
along. Though odd smells clung to the strange buildings none of them&#13;
were actively obnoxious--yet.</p><p>"River--"</p><p>There was the river at the end of the way they had been following, a&#13;
way which ended in a wharf built out over the oily flow of water.&#13;
Blank walls were on either side. If the snake-devil had come this way,&#13;
he had found no hiding place.</p><p>"Across the river--"</p><p>Dalgard gave a resigned grunt. For some reason he disliked the thought&#13;
of swimming that stream, of having his skin laved by the turgid water&#13;
with its brown sheen.</p><p>"There is no need to swim."</p><p>Dalgard's gaze followed Sssuri's pointing finger. But what he saw&#13;
bobbing up and down, pulled a little downstream by the current, did&#13;
not particularly reassure him. It was manifestly a boat, but the form&#13;
was as alien as the city around them.</p><p>4</p><p>CIVILIZATION</p><p>Raf surveyed the wide sweep of prairie where dawn gave a gray tinge to&#13;
soften the distance and mark the rounded billows of the ever-rippling&#13;
grass. He tried to analyze what it was about this world which made it&#13;
seem so untouched, so fresh and new. There were large sections of his&#13;
own Terra which had been abandoned after the Big Burn-Off and the&#13;
atomic wars, or later after the counterrevolution which had defeated&#13;
the empire of Pax, during which mankind had slipped far back on the&#13;
road to civilization. But he had never experienced this same feeling&#13;
when he had ventured into those wildernesses. Almost he could believe&#13;
that the records Hobart had showed him were false, that this world had&#13;
never known intelligent life herding together in cities.</p><p>He walked slowly down the ramp, drawing deep breaths of the crisp air.&#13;
The day would grow warmer with the rising sun. But now it was just the&#13;
sort of morning which led him to be glad he was alive--and young!&#13;
Maybe part of it was because he was free of the ship and at last not&#13;
just excess baggage but a man with a definite job before him.</p><p>Spacemen tended to be young. But until this moment Raf had never felt&#13;
the real careless freedom of youth. Now he was moved by a desire to&#13;
disobey orders--to take the flitter up by himself and head off into&#13;
the blue of the brightening sky for more than just a test flight, not&#13;
to explore Hobart's city but to cruise over the vast sea of grass and&#13;
find out its wonders for himself.</p><p>But the discipline which had shaped him almost since birth sent him&#13;
now to check the flyer and wait, inwardly impatient, for Hobart,&#13;
Lablet, and Soriki, the com-tech, to join him.</p><p>The wait was not a long one since the three others, with equipment&#13;
hung about, tramped down the ramp as Raf settled himself behind the&#13;
control board of the flyer. He triggered the shield which snapped over&#13;
them for a windbreak and brought the flitter up into the spreading&#13;
color of the morning. Beside him Hobart pressed the button of the&#13;
automatic recorder, and in the seat behind, Soriki had the headset of&#13;
the com clamped over his ears. They were not only making a record of&#13;
their trip, they were continuing in constant communication with the&#13;
ship--now already a silver pencil far to the rear.</p><p>It was some two hours later that they discovered what was perhaps one&#13;
reason for the isolation of the district in which the _RS 10_ had set&#13;
down. Rolling foothills rose beneath them and miles ahead the&#13;
white-capped peaks of a mountain range made a broken outline against&#13;
the turquoise sky. The broken lands would be a formidable barrier for&#13;
any foot travelers: there were no easy roads through that series of&#13;
sharp lifts and narrow valleys. And the one stream they followed for a&#13;
short space descended from the heights in spectacular falls. Twice&#13;
they skimmed thick growths of trees, so tightly packed that from the&#13;
air they resembled a matted carpet of green-blue. And to cut through&#13;
such a forest would be an impossible task.</p><p>The four in the flitter seldom spoke. Raf kept his attention on the&#13;
controls. Sudden currents of air were tricky here, and he had to be&#13;
constantly alert to hold the small flyer on an even keel. His glimpses&#13;
of what lay below were only snatched ones.</p><p>At last it was necessary to zoom far above the vegetation of the lower&#13;
slopes, to reach an altitude safe enough to clear the peaks ahead.&#13;
Since the air supply within the windshield was constant they need not&#13;
fear lack of oxygen. But Raf was privately convinced, as they soared,&#13;
that the range might well compare in height with those Asian mountains&#13;
which dominated all the upflung reaches of his native world.</p><p>When they were over the sharp points of that chain disaster almost&#13;
overtook them. A freakish air current caught the flitter as if in a&#13;
giant hand, and Raf fought for control as they lost altitude past the&#13;
margin of safety. Had he not allowed for just such a happening they&#13;
might have been smashed against one of the rock tips over which they&#13;
skimmed to a precarious safety. Raf, his mouth dry, his hands sweating&#13;
on the controls, took them up--higher than was necessary--to coast&#13;
above the last of that rocky spine to see below the beginning of the&#13;
downslopes leading to the plains the range cut in half. He heard&#13;
Hobart draw a hissing breath.</p><p>"That was a close call." Lablet's precise, lecturer's voice cut&#13;
through the drone of the motor.</p><p>"Yeah," Soriki echoed, "looked like we might be sandwich meat there&#13;
for a while. The kid knows his stuff after all."</p><p>Raf grinned a little sourly, but he did not answer that. He _ought_ to&#13;
know his trade. Why else would he be along? They were each specialists&#13;
in one or two fields. But he had good sense enough to keep his mouth&#13;
shut. That way the less one had to regret minutes--or hours--later.</p><p>The land on the south side of the mountains was different in character&#13;
to the wild northern plains.</p><p>"Fields!"</p><p>It did not require that identification from Lablet to point out what&#13;
they had already seen. The section below was artificially divided into&#13;
long narrow strips. But the vegetation growing on those strips was no&#13;
different from the northern grass they had seen about the spacer.</p><p>"Not cultivated now," the scientist amended his first report. "It's&#13;
reverting to grassland--"</p><p>Raf brought the flitter closer to the ground so that when a domed&#13;
structure arose out of a tangle of overgrown shrubs and trees they&#13;
were not more than fifty feet above it. There was no sign of life&#13;
about the dwelling, if dwelling it was, and the unkempt straggle of&#13;
growing things suggested that it had been left to itself through more&#13;
than one season. Lablet wanted to set down and explore, but the&#13;
captain was intent upon reaching the city. A solitary farm was of&#13;
little value compared with what they might learn from a metropolis.&#13;
So, rather to Raf's relief, he was ordered on.</p><p>He could not have explained why he shrank from such investigation.&#13;
Where earlier that morning he had wanted to take the flitter and go&#13;
off by himself to explore the world which seemed so bright and new,&#13;
now he was glad that he was only the pilot of the flyer and that the&#13;
others were not only in his company but ready to make the decisions.&#13;
He had a queer distaste for the countryside, a disinclination to land&#13;
near that dome.</p><p>Beyond the first of the deserted farms they came to the highway and,&#13;
since the buckled and half-buried roadway ran south, Hobart suggested&#13;
that they use it as a visible guide. More isolated dome houses showed&#13;
in the course of an hour. And their fields were easy to map from the&#13;
air. But nowhere did the Terrans see any indication that those fields&#13;
were in use. Nor were there any signs of animal or bird life. The&#13;
weird desolation of the landscape began to work its spell on the men&#13;
in the flitter. There was something unnatural about the country, and&#13;
with every mile the flyer clocked off, Raf longed to be heading in the&#13;
opposite direction.</p><p>The domes drew closer together, made a cluster at crossroads, gathered&#13;
into a town in which all the buildings were the same shape and size,&#13;
like the cells of a wasp nest. Raf wondered if those who had built&#13;
them had not been humanoid at all, but perhaps insects with a hive&#13;
mind. And because that thought was unpleasant he resolutely turned his&#13;
attention to the machine he piloted.</p><p>They passed over four such towns, all marking intersections of roads&#13;
running east and west, north and south, with precise exactness. The&#13;
sun was at noon or a little past that mark when Captain Hobart gave&#13;
the order to set down so that they could break out rations and eat.</p><p>Raf brought the flitter down on the cracked surface of the road,&#13;
mistrusting what might lie hidden in the field grass. They got out and&#13;
walked for a space along pavement which had once been smooth.</p><p>"High-powered traffic--" That was Lablet. He had gone down on one&#13;
knee and was tracing a finger along the substance.</p><p>"Straight--" Soriki squinted against the sun. "Nothing stopped them,&#13;
did it? We want a road here and we'll get it! That sort of thing. Must&#13;
have been master engineers."</p><p>To Raf the straight highways suggested something else. Master&#13;
engineering, certainly. But a ruthlessness too, as if the builders,&#13;
who refused to accept any modifications of their original plans from&#13;
nature, might be as arrogant and self-assured in other ways. He did&#13;
not admire this relic of civilization; in fact it added to his vague&#13;
uneasiness.</p><p>The land was so still, under the whisper of the wind. He discovered&#13;
that he was listening--listening for the buzz of an insect, the squeak&#13;
of some grass dweller, anything which would mean that there was life&#13;
about them. As he chewed on the ration concentrate and drank sparingly&#13;
from his canteen, Raf continued to listen. Without result.</p><p>Hobart and Lablet were engrossed in speculation about what might lie&#13;
ahead. Soriki had gone back to the flitter to make his report to the&#13;
ship. The pilot sat where he was, content to be forgotten, but eager&#13;
to see an animal peering at him from cover, a bird winging through the&#13;
air.</p><p>"--if we don't hit it by nightfall--But we can't be that far away!&#13;
I'll stay out and try tomorrow." That was Hobart. And since he was&#13;
captain what he said was probably what they would do. Raf shied away&#13;
from the thought of spending the night in this haunted land. Though,&#13;
on the other hand, he would be utterly opposed to lifting the flitter&#13;
over those mountains again except in broad daylight.</p><p>But the problem did not arise, for they found their city in the&#13;
midafternoon, the road bringing them straight to an amazing collection&#13;
of buildings, which appeared doubly alien to their eyes since it did&#13;
not include any of the low domes they had seen heretofore.</p><p>Here were towers of needle slimness, solid blocks of almost windowless&#13;
masonry looking twice as bulky beside those same towers, archways&#13;
stringing at dizzy heights above the ground from one skyscraper to the&#13;
next. And here time and nature had been at work. Some of the towers&#13;
were broken off, a causeway displayed a gap--Once it had been a&#13;
breathtaking feat of engineering, far more impressive than the&#13;
highway, now it was a slowly collapsing ruin.</p><p>But before they had time to take it all in Soriki gave an exclamation.&#13;
"Something coming through on our wave band, sir!" He leaned forward to&#13;
dig fingers into Hobart's shoulder. "Message of some kind--I'd swear&#13;
to it!"</p><p>Hobart snapped into action. "Kurbi--set down--there!"</p><p>His choice of a landing place was the flat top of a near-by building,&#13;
one which stood a little apart from its neighbors and, as Raf could&#13;
see, was not overlooked except by a ruined tower. He circled the&#13;
flitter. The machine had been specially designed to land and take off&#13;
in confined spaces, and he knew all there was possible to learn about&#13;
its handling on his home world. But he had never tried to bring it&#13;
down on a roof, and he was very sure that now he had no margin for&#13;
error left him, not with Hobart breathing impatiently beside him, his&#13;
hands moving as if, as a pilot of a spacer, he could well take over&#13;
the controls here.</p><p>Raf circled twice, eyeing the surface of the roof in search of any&#13;
break which could mean a crack-up at landing. And then, though he&#13;
refused to be hurried by the urgency of the men with him, he came in,&#13;
cutting speed, bringing them down with only a slight jar.</p><p>Hobart twisted around to face Soriki. "Still getting it?"</p><p>The other, cupping his earphones to his head with his hands, nodded.&#13;
"Give me a minute or two," he told them, "and I'll have a fix. They're&#13;
excited about something--the way this jabber-jabber is coming&#13;
through--"</p><p>"About us," Raf thought. The ruined tower topped them to the south.&#13;
And to the east and west there were buildings as high as the one they&#13;
were perched on. But the town he had seen as he maneuvered for a&#13;
landing had held no signs of life. Around them were only signs of&#13;
decay.</p><p>Lablet got out of the flitter and walked to the edge of the roof,&#13;
leaning against the parapet to focus his vision glasses on what lay&#13;
below. After a moment Raf followed his example.</p><p>Silence and desolation, windows like the eye pits in bone-picked&#13;
skulls. There were even some small patches of vegetation rooted and&#13;
growing in pockets erosion had carved in the walls. To the pilot's&#13;
uninformed eyes the city looked wholly dead.</p><p>"Got it!" Soriki's exultant cry brought them back to the flitter. As&#13;
if his body was the indicator, he had pivoted until his outstretched&#13;
hand pointed southwest. "About a quarter of a mile that way."</p><p>They shielded their eyes against the westering sun. A block of solid&#13;
masonry loomed high in the sky, dwarfing not only the building they&#13;
were standing on but all the towers around it. Its imposing lines made&#13;
clear its one-time importance.</p><p>"Palace," mused Lablet, "or capitol. I'd say it was just about the&#13;
heart of the city."</p><p>He dropped his glasses to swing on their cord, his eyes glistening as&#13;
he spoke directly to Raf.</p><p>"Can you set us down on that?"</p><p>The pilot measured the curving roof of the structure. A crazy fool&#13;
might try to make a landing there. But he was no crazy fool. "Not on&#13;
that roof!" he spoke with decision.</p><p>To his relief the captain confirmed his verdict with a slow nod.&#13;
"Better find out more first." Hobart could be cautious when he wanted&#13;
to. "Are they still broadcasting, Soriki?"</p><p>The com-tech had stripped the earphones from his head and was rubbing&#13;
one ear. "Are they!" he exploded. "I'd think you could hear them clear&#13;
over there, sir!"</p><p>And they could. The gabble-gabble which bore no resemblance to any&#13;
language Terra knew boiled out of the phones.</p><p>"Someone's excited," Lablet commented in his usual mild tone.</p><p>"Maybe they've discovered us." Hobart's hand went to the weapon at his&#13;
belt. "We must make peaceful contact--if we can."</p><p>Lablet took off his helmet and ran his fingers through the scrappy&#13;
ginger-and-gray fringe receding from his forehead. "Yes--contact will&#13;
be necessary--" he said thoughtfully.</p><p>Well, he was supposed to be their expert on that. Raf watched the&#13;
older man with something akin to amusement. The pilot had a suspicion&#13;
that none of the other three, Lablet included, was in any great hurry&#13;
to push through contact with unknown aliens. It was a case of dancing&#13;
along on shore before having to plunge into the chill of autumn sea&#13;
waves. Terrans had explored their own solar system, and they had&#13;
speculated learnedly for generations on the problem of intelligent&#13;
alien life. There had been all kinds of reports by experts and&#13;
would-be experts. But the stark fact remained that heretofore mankind&#13;
as born on the third planet of Sol had _not_ encountered intelligent&#13;
alien life. And just how far did speculations, reports, and arguments&#13;
go when one was faced with the problem to be solved practically--and&#13;
speedily?</p><p>Raf's own solution would have been to proceed with caution and yet&#13;
more caution. Under his technical training he had far more imagination&#13;
than any of his officers had ever realized. And now he was certain&#13;
that the best course of action was swift retreat until they knew more&#13;
about what was to be faced.</p><p>But in the end the decision was taken out of their hands. A muffled&#13;
exclamation from Lablet brought them all around to see that distant&#13;
curving roof crack wide open. From the shadows within, a flyer&#13;
spiraled up into the late afternoon sky.</p><p>Raf reached the flitter in two leaps. Without orders he had the spray&#13;
gun ready for action, on point and aimed at the bobbing machine&#13;
heading toward them. From the earphones Soriki had left on the seat&#13;
the gabble had risen to a screech and one part of Raf's brain noted&#13;
that the sounds were repetitious: was an order to surrender being&#13;
broadcast? His thumb was firm on the firing button of the gun and he&#13;
was about to send a warning burst to the right of the alien when an&#13;
order from Hobart stopped him cold.</p><p>"Take it easy, Kurbi."</p><p>Soriki said something about a "gun-happy flitter pilot," but, Raf&#13;
noted with bleak eyes, the com-tech kept his own hand close to his&#13;
belt arm. Only Lablet stood watching the oncoming alien ship with&#13;
placidity. But then, as Raf had learned through the long voyage of the&#13;
spacer, a period of time which had left few character traits of any of&#13;
the crew hidden from their fellows, the xenobiologist was a fatalist&#13;
and strictly averse to personal combat.</p><p>The pilot did not leave his seat at the gun. But within seconds he&#13;
knew that they had lost the initial advantage. As the tongue-shaped&#13;
stranger thrust at them and then swept on to glide above their heads&#13;
so that the weird shadow of the ship licked them from light to dark&#13;
and then to light again, Raf was certain that his superiors had made&#13;
the wrong decision. They should have left the city as soon as they&#13;
picked up those signals--if they could have gone then. He studied the&#13;
other flyer. Its lines suggested speed as well as mobility, and he&#13;
began to doubt if they _could_ have escaped with that craft trailing&#13;
them.</p><p>Well, what would they do now? The alien flyer could not land here, not&#13;
without coming down flat upon the flitter. Maybe it would cruise&#13;
overhead as a warning threat until the city dwellers were able to&#13;
reach the Terrans in some other manner. Tense, the four spacemen stood&#13;
watching the graceful movements of the flyer. There were no visible&#13;
portholes or openings anywhere along its ovoid sides. It might be a&#13;
robot-controlled ship, it might be anything, Raf thought, even a bomb&#13;
of sorts. If it was being flown by some human--or nonhuman--flyer, he&#13;
was a master pilot.</p><p>"I don't understand," Soriki moved impatiently. "They're just&#13;
shuttling around up there. What do we do now?"</p><p>Lablet turned his head. He was smiling faintly. "We wait," he told the&#13;
com-tech. "I should imagine it takes time to climb twenty flights of&#13;
stairs--if they have stairs--"</p><p>Soriki's attention fell from the flyer hovering over their heads to&#13;
the surface of the roof. Raf had already looked that over without&#13;
seeing any opening. But he did not doubt the truth of Lablet's&#13;
surmise. Sooner or later the aliens were going to reappear. And it did&#13;
not greatly matter to the marooned Terrans whether they would drop&#13;
from the sky or rise from below.</p><p>5</p><p>BANDED DEVIL</p><p>Familiar only with the wave-riding outriggers, Dalgard took his seat&#13;
in the alien craft with misgivings. And oddly enough it also bothered&#13;
him to occupy a post which earlier had served not a nonhuman such as&#13;
Sssuri, whom he admired, but a humanoid whom he had been taught from&#13;
childhood to avoid--if not fear. The skiff was rounded at bow and&#13;
stern with very shallow sides and displayed a tendency to whirl about&#13;
in the current, until Sssuri, with his instinctive knowledge of&#13;
watercraft, used one of the queerly shaped paddles tucked away in the&#13;
bottom to both steer and propel them. They did not strike directly&#13;
across the river but allowed the current to carry them in a diagonal&#13;
path so that they came out on the opposite bank some distance to the&#13;
west.</p><p>Sssuri brought them ashore with masterly skill where a strip of sod&#13;
angled down to the edge of the water, marking, Dalgard decided, what&#13;
had once been a garden. The buildings on this side of the river were&#13;
not set so closely together. Each, standing some two or three stories&#13;
high, was encircled by green, as if this had been a section of private&#13;
dwellings.</p><p>They pulled the light boat out of the water and Sssuri pointed at the&#13;
open door of the nearest house. "In there--"</p><p>Dalgard agreed that it might be well to hide the craft against the&#13;
return. Although as yet they had found no physical evidence, other&#13;
than the dead hoppers, that they might not be alone in the city, he&#13;
wanted a means of escape ready if such a flight would be necessary. In&#13;
the meantime there was the snake-devil to track, and that wily&#13;
creature, if it had swum the river, might be lurking at present in the&#13;
next silent street--or miles away.</p><p>Sssuri, spear ready, was trotting along the paved lane, his head up as&#13;
he thought-quested for any hint of life about them. Dalgard tried to&#13;
follow that lead. But he knew that it would be Sssuri's stronger power&#13;
which would warn them first.</p><p>They cast east from where they had landed, studying the soil of each&#13;
garden spot, hunting for the unmistakable spoor of the giant reptile.&#13;
And within a matter of minutes they found it, the mud still moist as&#13;
Dalgard proved with an exploring fingertip. At the same time Sssuri&#13;
twirled his spear significantly. Before them the lane ran on between&#13;
two walls without any breaks. Dalgard uncased his bow and strung it.&#13;
From his quiver he chose one of the powerful arrows, the points of&#13;
which were kept capped until use.</p><p>A snake-devil, with its nervous system controlled not from the tiny,&#13;
brainless head but from a series of auxiliary "brains" at points along&#13;
its powerful spine, could and would go on fighting even after that&#13;
head was shorn away, as the first colonists had discovered when they&#13;
depended on the deadly ray guns fatal to any Terran life. But the&#13;
poison-tipped arrow Dalgard now handled, with confidence in its&#13;
complete efficiency, paralyzed within moments and killed in a&#13;
quarter-hour one of the scaled monstrosities.</p><p>"Lair--"</p><p>Dalgard did not need that warning thought from his companion. There&#13;
was no mistaking that sickly sweet stench born of decaying animal&#13;
matter, which was the betraying effluvium of a snake-devil's lair. He&#13;
turned to the right-hand wall and with a running leap reached its&#13;
broad top. The lane curved to end in an archway cut through another&#13;
wall, which was higher than Dalgard's head even when he stood on his&#13;
present elevation. But bands of ornamental patterning ran along the&#13;
taller barrier, and he was certain that it could be climbed. He&#13;
lowered a hand to Sssuri and hoisted the merman up to join him.</p><p>But Sssuri stood for a long moment looking ahead, and Dalgard knew&#13;
that the merman was disturbed, that the wall before them had some&#13;
terrifying meaning for the native Astran. So vivid was the impression&#13;
of what could only be termed horror--that Dalgard dared to ask a&#13;
question:</p><p>"What is it?"</p><p>The merman's yellow eyes turned from the wall to his companion. Behind&#13;
his hatred of this place there was another emotion Dalgard could not&#13;
read.</p><p>"This is the place of sorrow, the place of separation. But _they_&#13;
paid--oh, how they paid--after that day when the fire fell from the&#13;
sky." His scaled and taloned feet moved in a little shuffling war&#13;
dance, and his spear spun and quivered in the sunlight, as Dalgard had&#13;
seen the spears of the mer-warriors move in the mock combats of their&#13;
unexplained, and to his kind unexplainable, rituals. "Then did our&#13;
spears drink, and knives eat!" Sssuri's fingers brushed the hilt of&#13;
the wicked blade swinging from his belt. "Then did the People make&#13;
separations and sorrows for _them_! And it was accomplished that we&#13;
went forth into the sea to be no longer bond but free. And _they_ went&#13;
down into the darkness and were no more--" In Dalgard's head the chant&#13;
of his friend skirled up in a paean of exultation. Sssuri shook his&#13;
spear at the wall.</p><p>"No more the beast and the death," his thoughts swelled, a shout of&#13;
victory. "For where are _they_ who sat and watched many deaths? _They_&#13;
are gone as the wave smashes itself upon the coast rocks and is no&#13;
more. But the People are free and never more shall Those Others put&#13;
bonds upon them! Therefore do I say that this is a place of nothing,&#13;
where evil has turned in upon itself and come to nothing. Just as&#13;
Those Others will come to nothing since their own evil will in the end&#13;
eat them up!"</p><p>He strode forward along the wall until he came to the barrier,&#13;
seemingly oblivious of the carrion reek which told of a snake-devil's&#13;
den somewhere about. And he raised his arm high, bringing the point of&#13;
his spear gratingly along the carved surface. Nor did it seem to&#13;
Dalgard a futile gesture, for Sssuri lived and breathed, stood free&#13;
and armed in the city of his enemies--and the city was dead.</p><p>Together they climbed the barrier, and then Dalgard discovered that it&#13;
was the rim of an arena which must have seated close to a thousand in&#13;
the days of its use. It was a perfect oval in shape with tiers of&#13;
seats now forming a staircase down to the center, where was a section&#13;
ringed about by a series of archways. A high stone grille walled this&#13;
portion away from the seats as if to protect the spectators from what&#13;
might enter through those portals.</p><p>Dalgard noted all this only in passing, for the arena was occupied,&#13;
very much occupied. And he knew the occupiers only too well.</p><p>Three full-grown snake-devils were stretched at pulpy ease, their&#13;
filled bellies obscenely round, their long necks crowned with their&#13;
tiny heads flat on the sand as they napped. A pair of half-grown&#13;
monsters, not yet past the six-foot stage, tore at some indescribable&#13;
remnants of their elders' feasting, hissing at each other and aiming&#13;
vicious blows whenever they came within possible fighting distance.&#13;
Three more, not long out of their mothers' pouches scrabbled in the&#13;
earth about the sleeping adults.</p><p>"A good catch," Dalgard signaled Sssuri, and the merman nodded.</p><p>They climbed down from seat to seat. This could not rightfully be&#13;
termed hunting when the quarry might be picked off so easily without&#13;
risk to the archer. But as Dalgard notched his first arrow, he sighted&#13;
something so surprising that he did not let the poisoned dart fly.</p><p>The nearest sleeping reptile which he had selected as his mark&#13;
stretched lazily without raising its head or opening its small eyes.&#13;
And the sun caught on a glistening band about its short foreleg just&#13;
beneath the joint of the taloned pawhands. No natural scales could&#13;
reflect the light with such a brilliant glare. It could be only one&#13;
thing--metal! A metal bracelet about the tearing arm of a snake-devil!&#13;
Dalgard looked at the other two sleepers. One was lying on its belly&#13;
with its forearms gathered under it so that he could not see if it,&#13;
also, were so equipped. But the other--yes, it was banded!</p><p>Sssuri stood at the grille, one hand on its stone divisions. His&#13;
surprise equaled Dalgard's. It was not in his experience either that&#13;
the untamed snake-devils, regarded by merman and human alike as so&#13;
dangerous as to be killed on sight, could be banded--as if they were&#13;
personal pets!</p><p>For a moment or two a wild idea crossed Dalgard's mind. How long was&#13;
the natural life span of a snake-devil? Until the coming of the&#13;
colonists they had been the undisputed rulers of the deserted&#13;
continent, stupid as they were, simply because of their strength and&#13;
ferocity. A twelve-foot, scale-armored monster, that could tear apart&#13;
a duocorn with ease, might not be successfully vanquished by any of&#13;
the fauna of Astra. And since the monsters did not venture into the&#13;
sea, contact between them and the mermen had been limited to casual&#13;
encounters at rare intervals. So, how long did a snake-devil live?&#13;
Were these creatures sprawled here in sleep ones that had known the&#13;
domination of Those Others--though the fall of the master race of&#13;
Astra must have occurred generations, hundreds of years in the past?</p><p>"No," Sssuri's denial cut through that. "The smaller one is not yet&#13;
full-grown. It lacks the second neck ring. Yet it is banded."</p><p>The merman was right. That unpleasant wattle of armored flesh which&#13;
necklaced the serpent throat of the devil Dalgard had picked as his&#13;
target was thin, not the thick roll of fat such as distinguished its&#13;
two companions. It was not fully adult, yet the band was plain to see&#13;
on the foreleg now stretched to its full length as the sun bored down&#13;
to supply the heavy heat the snake-devils relished next to food.</p><p>"Then--" Dalgard did not like to think of what might be the answer to&#13;
that "then."</p><p>Sssuri shrugged. "It is plain that these are not wild roamers. They&#13;
are here for a purpose. And that purpose--" Suddenly his arm shot out&#13;
so that his fingers protruded through the slits in the stone grille.&#13;
"See?"</p><p>Dalgard had already seen, in seeing he knew hot and terrible anger.&#13;
Out of the filthy mess in which the snake-devils wallowed, something&#13;
had rolled, perhaps thrown about in play by the unspeakable offspring.&#13;
A skull, dried scraps of fur and flesh still clinging to it, stared&#13;
hollow-eyed up at them. At least one merman had fallen prey to the&#13;
nightmares who ruled the arena.</p><p>Sssuri hissed and the red rage in his mind was plain to Dalgard. "Once&#13;
more they deal death here--" His eyes went from the skull to the&#13;
monsters. "Kill!" The command was imperative and sharp.</p><p>Dalgard had qualified as a master bowman before he had first gone&#13;
roving. And the killing of snake-devils was a task which had been set&#13;
every colonist since their first brush with the creatures.</p><p>He snapped the cap off the glass splinter point, designed to pin and&#13;
then break off in the hide so that any clawing foot which tore out an&#13;
arrow could not rid the victim of the poisonous head. The archer's&#13;
mark was under the throat where the scales were soft and there was a&#13;
chance of piercing the skin with the first shot.</p><p>The growls of the two feeding youngsters covered the snap of the bow&#13;
cord as Dalgard shot. And he did not miss. The brilliant scarlet&#13;
feather of the arrow quivered in the baggy roll of flesh.</p><p>With a scream which tore at the human's eardrums, the snake-devil&#13;
reared to its hind feet. It made a tearing motion with the banded&#13;
forearm which scraped across the back of one of its companions. And&#13;
then it fell back to the blood-stained sand, limp, a greenish foam&#13;
drooling from its fangs.</p><p>As the monster that the dead devil had raked roused, Dalgard had his&#13;
chance for another good mark. And the second scarlet shaft sped&#13;
straight to the target.</p><p>But the third creature which had been sleeping belly down on the sand&#13;
presented only its armored back, a hopeless surface for an arrow to&#13;
pierce. It had opened its eyes and was watching the now motionless&#13;
bodies of its fellows. But it showed no disposition to move. It was&#13;
almost as if it somehow understood that as long as it remained in its&#13;
present position it was safe.</p><p>"The small ones--"</p><p>Dalgard needed no prompting. He picked off easily enough the two&#13;
half-grown ones. The infants were another problem. Far less sluggish&#13;
than their huge elders they sensed that they were in danger and fled.&#13;
One took refuge in the pouch of its now-dead parent, and the others&#13;
moved so fast that Dalgard found them difficult targets. He killed one&#13;
which had almost reached an archway and at length nicked the second in&#13;
the foot, knowing that, while the poison would be slower in acting, it&#13;
would be as sure.</p><p>Through all of this the third adult devil continued to lie motionless,&#13;
only its wicked eyes giving any indication that it was alive. Dalgard&#13;
watched it impatiently. Unless it would move, allow him a chance to&#13;
aim at the soft underparts, there was little chance of killing it.</p><p>What followed startled both hunters, versed as they were in the usual&#13;
mechanics of killing snake-devils. It had been an accepted premise,&#13;
through the years since the colonists had known of the monsters, that&#13;
the creatures were relatively brainless, mere machines which fought,&#13;
ate, and killed, incapable of any intelligent reasoning, and therefore&#13;
only dangerous when one was surprised by them or when the hunter was&#13;
forced to face them inadequately armed.</p><p>This snake-devil was different, as it became increasingly plain to the&#13;
two behind the grille. It had remained safe during the slaughter of&#13;
its companions because it had not moved, almost as if it had wit&#13;
enough _not_ to move. And now, when it did change position, its&#13;
maneuvers, simple as they were, underlined the fact that this one&#13;
creature appeared to have thought out a solution to its situation--as&#13;
rational a solution as Dalgard might have produced had it been his&#13;
problem.</p><p>Still keeping its soft underparts covered, it edged about in the sand&#13;
until its back, with the impenetrable armor plates, was facing the&#13;
grille behind which the hunters stood. Retracting its neck between its&#13;
shoulders and hunching its powerful back limbs under it, it rushed&#13;
from that point of danger straight for one of the archways.</p><p>Dalgard sent an arrow after it. Only to see the shaft scrape along the&#13;
heavy scales and bounce to the sand. Then the snake-devil was gone.</p><p>"Banded--" The word reached Dalgard. Sssuri had been cool enough to&#13;
note that while the human hunter had been only bewildered by the&#13;
untypical actions of his quarry.</p><p>"It must be intelligent." The scout's statement was more than half&#13;
protest.</p><p>"Where _they_ are concerned, one may expect many evil wonders."</p><p>"We've got to get that devil!" Dalgard was determined on that. Though&#13;
to run down, through this maze of deserted city, an enraged&#13;
snake-devil--above all, a snake-devil which appeared to have some&#13;
reasoning powers--was not a prospect to arouse any emotion except grim&#13;
devotion to duty.</p><p>"It goes for help."</p><p>Dalgard, startled, stared at his companion. Sssuri was still by the&#13;
grille, watching that archway through which the devil had disappeared.</p><p>"What kind of help?" For a moment Dalgard pictured the monster&#13;
returning at the head of a regiment of its kind, able to tear out this&#13;
grille and get at their soft-fleshed enemies behind it.</p><p>"Safety--protection," Sssuri told him. "And I think that the place to&#13;
which it now flees is one we should know."</p><p>"Those Others?" The sun had not clouded, it still streamed down in the&#13;
torrid heat of early afternoon, warm on their heads and shoulders. Yet&#13;
Dalgard felt as chill as if some autumn wind had laid its lash across&#13;
the small of his back.</p><p>"_They_ are not here. But they have been--and it is possible that they&#13;
return. The devil goes to where it expects to find them."</p><p>Sssuri was already on his way, running about the arena's curve to&#13;
reach the point above the archway through which the snake-devil had&#13;
raced. Dalgard padded after him, bow in hand. He trusted Sssuri&#13;
implicitly when it came to tracking. If the merman said that the&#13;
snake-devil had a definite goal in view, he was right. But the scout&#13;
was still a little bemused by a monster who was able to have any goal&#13;
except the hunting and devouring of meat. Either the one who fled was&#13;
a freak among its kind or--There were several possibilities which&#13;
could answer that "or," and none of them were very pleasant to&#13;
consider.</p><p>They reached the section above the archway and climbed the tiers of&#13;
seat benches to the top of the wall. Only to see no exit below them.&#13;
In fact nothing but a wide sweep of crushed brown tangle which had&#13;
once been vegetation. It was apparent that there was no door below.</p><p>Sssuri sped down again. He climbed the grille and was on his way to&#13;
the sand when Dalgard caught up with him. Together they ventured into&#13;
the underground passage which the snake-devil had chosen.</p><p>The stench of the lair was thick about them. Dalgard coughed, sickened&#13;
by the foul odor. He was reluctant to advance. But, to his growing&#13;
relief, he discovered that it was not entirely dark. Set in the roof&#13;
at intervals were plates which gave out a violet light, making a dim&#13;
twilight which was better than total darkness.</p><p>It was a straight passage without any turns or openings. But the&#13;
horrible odor was constant, and Dalgard began to think that they might&#13;
be running head-on into another lair, perhaps one as well populated as&#13;
that they had left behind them. It was against nature for the&#13;
snake-devils he had known to lair under cover; they preferred narrow&#13;
rocky places where they could bask in the sun. But then the devil they&#13;
now pursued was no ordinary one.</p><p>Sssuri reassured him. "There is no lair, only the smell because they&#13;
have come this way for many years."</p><p>The passage opened into a wide room and here the violet light was&#13;
stronger, bright enough to make plain the fact that alcoves opened off&#13;
it, each and every one with a barred grille for a door. There was no&#13;
mistaking that once this had been a prison of sorts.</p><p>Sssuri did no exploring but crossed the room at his shuffling trot,&#13;
which Dalgard matched. The way leading out on the opposite side&#13;
slanted up, and he judged it might bring them out at ground level.</p><p>"The devil waits," Sssuri warned, "because it fears. It will turn on&#13;
us when we come. Be ready--"</p><p>They were at another door, and before them was a long corridor with&#13;
tall window openings near the ceiling which gave admittance to the&#13;
sunlight. After the gloom of the tunnel, Dalgard blinked. But he was&#13;
aware of movement at the far end, just as he heard the hissing scream&#13;
of the monster they trailed.</p><p>6</p><p>TREASURE HUNT</p><p>Raf, squatting on a small, padded platform raised some six inches from&#13;
the floor, tried to study the inhabitants of the room without staring&#13;
offensively. At the first glance, in spite of their strange clothing&#13;
and their odd habit of painting their faces with weird designs, the&#13;
city people might have been of his own species. Until one saw their&#13;
too slender hands with the three equal-length fingers and thumb, or&#13;
caught a glimpse, under the elaborate head coverings, of the stiff,&#13;
spiky substance which served them for hair.</p><p>At least they did not appear to be antagonistic. When they had reached&#13;
the roof top where the Terrans had landed their flitter, they had come&#13;
with empty hands, making gestures of good will and welcome. And they&#13;
had had no difficulty in persuading at least three of the exploring&#13;
party to accompany them to their own quarters, though Raf had been&#13;
separated from the flyer only by the direct order of Captain Hobart,&#13;
an order he still resented and wanted to disobey.</p><p>The Terrans had been offered refreshment--food and drink. But knowing&#13;
the first rule of stellar exploration, they had refused, which did not&#13;
mean that the hosts must abstain. In fact, Raf thought, watching the&#13;
aliens about him, they ate as if such a feast were novel. His two&#13;
neighbors had quickly divided his portion between them and made it&#13;
disappear as fast, if not faster, than their own small servings.</p><p>At the other end of the room Lablet and Hobart were trying to&#13;
communicate with the nobles about them, while Soriki, a small palm&#13;
recorder in his hand, was making a tape strip of the proceedings.</p><p>Raf glanced from one of his neighbors to the other. The one on his&#13;
right had chosen to wear a sight-torturing shade of crimson, and the&#13;
material was wound in strips about his body as if he were engulfed in&#13;
an endless bandage. Only his fluttering hands, his three-toed feet and&#13;
his head were free of the supple rolls. Having selected red for his&#13;
clothing, he had picked a brilliant yellow paint for his facial&#13;
makeup, and it was difficult for the uninitiated to trace what must be&#13;
his normal features under that thick coating of stuff which fashioned&#13;
a masklike strip across his eyes and a series of circles outlining his&#13;
mouth, circles which almost completely covered his beardless cheeks.&#13;
More twists of woven fabric, opalescent and changing color as his head&#13;
moved, made a turban for his head.</p><p>Most of the aliens about the room wore some variation of the same&#13;
bandage dress, face paint, and turban. An exception, one of three&#13;
such, was the feaster on Raf's left.</p><p>His face paint was confined to a conservative set of bars on each&#13;
cheek, those a stark black and white. His sinewy arms were bare to the&#13;
shoulder, and he wore a shell of some metallic substance as a&#13;
breast-and back-plate, not unlike the very ancient body armor of Raf's&#13;
own world. The rest of his body was covered by the bandage strips, but&#13;
they were of a dead black, which, because of the natural thinness of&#13;
his limbs, gave him a rather unpleasant resemblance to a spider.&#13;
Various sheaths and pockets hung from a belt pulled tight about his&#13;
wasp middle, and a helmet of the metal covered his head. Soldier? Raf&#13;
was sure that his guess was correct.</p><p>The officer, if officer he was, caught Raf's gaze. His small round&#13;
mouth gaped, and then his hands, with a few quick movements which Raf&#13;
followed, fascinated, pantomimed a flyer in the air. With those&#13;
talking fingers, he was able to make plain a question: was Raf the&#13;
pilot of the flitter?</p><p>The pilot nodded. Then he pointed to the officer and forced as&#13;
inquiring an expression as he could command.</p><p>The answer was sketched quickly and readably: the alien, too, was&#13;
either a pilot or had some authority over flyers. For the first time&#13;
since he had entered this building, Raf knew a slight degree of&#13;
relaxation.</p><p>The wrinkleless, too smooth skin of the alien was a darkish yellow.&#13;
His painted face was a mask to frighten any sensible Terran child; his&#13;
general appearance was not attractive. But he was a flyer, and he&#13;
wanted to talk shop, as well as they could with no common speech.&#13;
Since the scarlet-wound nobleman on Raf's right was completely&#13;
engrossed in the feast, pursuing a few scraps avidly about the dish,&#13;
the Terran gave all his attention to the officer.</p><p>Twittering words poured in a stream from the warrior's lips. Raf shook&#13;
his head regretfully, and the other jerked his shoulders in almost&#13;
human impatience. Somehow that heartened Raf.</p><p>With many guesses to cover gaps, probably more than half of which were&#13;
wrong, Raf gathered that the officer was one of a very few who still&#13;
retained the almost forgotten knowledge of how to pilot the remaining&#13;
airworthy craft in this crumbling city. On their way to the building&#13;
with the curved roof, Raf had noted the evidences that the inhabitants&#13;
of this metropolis could not be reckoned as more than a handful and&#13;
that most of these now lived either within the central building or&#13;
close to it. A pitiful collection of survivors lingering on in the&#13;
ruins of their past greatness.</p><p>Yet he was impressed now by no feeling that the officer, eagerly&#13;
trying to make contact, was a degenerate member of a dying race. In&#13;
fact, as Raf glanced at the aliens about the room, he was conscious of&#13;
an alertness, of a suppressed energy which suggested a young and&#13;
vigorous people.</p><p>The officer was now urging him to go some place, and Raf, his dislike&#13;
for being in the heart of the strangers' territory once more aroused,&#13;
was about to shake his head in a firm negative when a second idea&#13;
stopped him. He had resisted separation from the flitter. Perhaps he&#13;
could persuade the alien, under the excuse of inspecting a strange&#13;
machine, to take him back to the flyer. Once there he would stay. He&#13;
did not know what Captain Hobart and Lablet thought they could&#13;
accomplish here. But, as for himself, Raf was sure that he was not&#13;
going to feel easy again until he was across the northern mountain&#13;
chain and coming in for a landing close by the _RS 10_.</p><p>It was as if the alien officer had read his thoughts, for the warrior&#13;
uncrossed his black legs and got nimbly to his feet with a lithe&#13;
movement, which Raf, cramped by sitting in the unfamiliar posture,&#13;
could not emulate. No one appeared to notice their withdrawal. And&#13;
when Raf hesitated, trying to catch Hobart's eye and make some&#13;
explanation, the alien touched his arm lightly and motioned toward one&#13;
of the curtained doorways. Conscious that he could not withdraw from&#13;
the venture now, Raf reluctantly went out.</p><p>They were in a hall where bold bands of color interwove in patterns&#13;
impossible for Terran eyes to study. Raf lowered his gaze hurriedly to&#13;
the gray floor under his boots. He had discovered earlier that to try&#13;
to trace any thread of that wild splashing did weird things to his&#13;
eyesight and awakened inside him a sick panic. His space boots, with&#13;
the metal, magnetic plates set in the soles, clicked loudly on the&#13;
pavement where his companion's bare feet made no whisper of sound.</p><p>The hall gave upon a ramp leading down, and Raf recognized this. His&#13;
confidence arose. They were on their way out of the building. Here the&#13;
murals were missing so that he could look about him for reference&#13;
points.</p><p>He was sure that the banquet hall was some ten stories above street&#13;
level. But they did not go down ten ramps now. At the foot of the&#13;
third the officer turned abruptly to the left, beckoning Raf along.&#13;
When the Terran remained stubbornly where he was, pointing in the&#13;
direction which, to him, meant return to the flitter, the other made&#13;
gestures describing an aircraft in flight. His own probably.</p><p>Raf sighed. He could see no way out unless he cut and ran. And long&#13;
before he reached the street from this warren they could pick him up.&#13;
Also, in spite of all the precautions he had taken to memorize their&#13;
way here, he was not sure he could find his path back to the flyer,&#13;
even if he were free to go. Giving in, he went after the officer.</p><p>Their way led out on one of the spider-web bridges which tied building&#13;
and tower into the complicated web which was the city. Raf, as a pilot&#13;
of flitter, had always believed that he had no fear of heights. But he&#13;
discovered that to coast above the ground in a flyer was far different&#13;
than to hurry at the pace his companion now set across one of these&#13;
narrow bridges suspended high above the street. And he was sure that&#13;
the surface under them vibrated as if the slightest extra poundage&#13;
would separate it from its supports and send it, and them, crashing&#13;
down.</p><p>Luckily the distance they had to cover was relatively short, but Raf&#13;
swallowed a sigh of relief as they reached the door at the other end.&#13;
They were now in a tower which, unluckily, proved to be only a way&#13;
station before another swing out over empty space on a span which&#13;
sloped down! Raf clutched at the guide rail, the presence of which&#13;
suggested that not all the users of this road were as nonchalant as&#13;
the officer who tripped lightly ahead. This must explain the other's&#13;
bare feet--on such paths they were infinitely safer than his own&#13;
boots.</p><p>The downward sloping bridge brought them to a square building which&#13;
somehow had an inhabited look which those crowding around it lacked.&#13;
Raf gained its door to become aware of a hum, a vibration in the wall&#13;
he touched to steady himself, hinting at the drive of motors, the&#13;
throb of machinery inside the structure. But within, the officer&#13;
passed along a corridor to a ramp which brought them out, after what&#13;
was for Raf a steep climb, upon the roof. Here was not one of the&#13;
tongue-shaped craft such as had first met them in the city, but a&#13;
gleaming globe. The officer stopped, his eyes moving from the Terran&#13;
to the machine, as if inviting Raf to share in his own pride. To the&#13;
pilot's mind it bore little resemblance to any form of aircraft past&#13;
or present with which he had had experience in his own world. But he&#13;
did not doubt that it was the present acme of alien construction, and&#13;
he was eager to see it perform.</p><p>He followed the officer through a hatch at the bottom of the globe,&#13;
only to be confronted by a ladder he thought at first he could not&#13;
climb, for the steps were merely toe holds made to accommodate the&#13;
long, bare feet of the crew. By snapping on the magnetic power of his&#13;
space boots, Raf was able to get up, although at a far slower speed&#13;
than his guide. They passed several levels of cabins before coming&#13;
out in what was clearly the control cabin of the craft.</p><p>To Raf the bank of unfamiliar levers and buttons had no meaning, but&#13;
he paid strict attention to the gestures of his companion. This was&#13;
not a space ship he gathered. And he doubted whether the aliens had&#13;
ever lifted from their own planet to their neighbors in this solar&#13;
system. But it was a long-range ship with greater cruising power than&#13;
the other flyer he had seen. And it was being readied now for a voyage&#13;
of some length.</p><p>The Terran pilot squatted down on the small stool before the controls.&#13;
Before him a visa plate provided a clear view of the sky without and&#13;
the gathering clouds of evening. Raf shifted uncomfortably. That&#13;
signal of the passing of time triggered his impatience to be&#13;
away--back to the _RS 10_. He did not want to spend the night in this&#13;
city. Somehow he must get the officer to take him back to the&#13;
flitter--to be there would be better than shut up in one of the alien&#13;
dwellings.</p><p>Meanwhile he studied the scene on the visa plate, trying to find the&#13;
roof on which they had left the flitter. But there was no point he was&#13;
able to recognize.</p><p>Raf turned to the officer and tried to make clear the idea of&#13;
returning to his own ship. Either he was not as clever at the sign&#13;
language as the other, or the alien did not wish to understand. For&#13;
when they left the control cabin, it was only to make an inspection&#13;
tour of the other parts of the globe, including the space which held&#13;
the motors of the craft and which, at another time, would have kept&#13;
Raf fascinated for hours.</p><p>In the end the Terran broke away and climbed down the thread of ladder&#13;
to stand on the roof under the twilight sky. Slowly he walked about&#13;
the broad expanse of the platform, attempting to pick out some&#13;
landmark. The central building of the city loomed high, and there were&#13;
any number of towers about it. But which was the one that guarded the&#13;
roof where the flitter rested? Raf's determination to get back to his&#13;
ship was a driving force.</p><p>The alien officer had watched him, and now a three-fingered hand was&#13;
laid on Raf's sleeve while its owner looked into Raf's face and&#13;
mouthed a trilling question.</p><p>Without much hope the pilot sketched the set of gestures he had used&#13;
before. And he was surprised when the other led the way down into the&#13;
building. This time they did not go back to the bridge, which had&#13;
brought them across the canyons of streets, but kept on down ramps&#13;
within the building.</p><p>There was a hum of activity in the place. Aliens, all in tight black&#13;
wrappings and burnished metal breastplates, their faces barred with&#13;
black and white paint, went on errands through the halls or labored at&#13;
tasks Raf could not understand. It now seemed as if his guide were&#13;
eager to get him away.</p><p>It was when they reached the street level that the officer did pause&#13;
by one door, beckoning Raf imperiously to join him. The Terran obeyed&#13;
reluctantly--and was almost sick.</p><p>He was staring down at a dead, very dead body. By the stained rags&#13;
still clinging to it, it was one of the aliens, a noble, not one of&#13;
the black-clad warriors. The gaping wounds which had almost torn the&#13;
unfortunate apart were like nothing Raf had ever seen.</p><p>With a guttural sound which expressed his feelings as well as any&#13;
words, the officer picked up from the floor a broken spear, the barbed&#13;
head of which was dyed the same reddish yellow as the blood still&#13;
seeping from the torn body. Swinging the weapon so close to Raf that&#13;
the Terran was forced to retreat a step or two to escape contact with&#13;
the grisly relic, the officer burst into an impassioned speech. Then&#13;
he went back to the gestures which were easier for the spaceman to&#13;
understand.</p><p>This was the work of a deadly enemy, Raf gathered. And such a fate&#13;
awaited any one of them who ventured beyond certain bounds of safety.&#13;
Unless this enemy were destroyed, the city--life itself--was no&#13;
longer theirs--</p><p>Seeing those savage wounds which suggested that an insane fury had&#13;
driven the attacker, Raf could believe that. But surely a primitive&#13;
spear was no equal to the weapons his guide could command.</p><p>When he tried to suggest that, the other shook his head as if&#13;
despairing of making plain his real message, and again beckoned Raf to&#13;
come with him. They were out on the littered street, heading away from&#13;
the central building where the rest of the Terran party must still be.&#13;
And Raf, seeing the lengthening shadows, the pools of dusk gathering,&#13;
and remembering that spear, could not resist glancing back over his&#13;
shoulder now and then. He wondered if the metallic click of his boot&#13;
soles on the pavement might not draw attention to them, attention they&#13;
would not care to meet. His hand was on his stun gun. But the officer&#13;
gave no sign of being worried; he walked along with the assurance of&#13;
one who has nothing to fear.</p><p>Then Raf caught sight of a patch of color he had seen before and&#13;
relaxed. They _were_ on their way back to the flitter! He had come&#13;
down this very street earlier. And he did not mind the long climb&#13;
back, ramp by steep ramp, which brought him out at last beside the&#13;
flyer. His relief was so great that he put out his hand to draw it&#13;
along the sleek side of the craft as he might have caressed a&#13;
well-loved pet.</p><p>"Kurbi?"</p><p>At Hobart's bark he stiffened. "Yes, sir!"</p><p>"We camp here tonight. Have to make some plans."</p><p>"Yes, sir." He agreed with that. To attempt passage of the mountains&#13;
in the dark was a suicide mission which he would have refused. On the&#13;
other hand, to his mind, they would sleep more soundly if they were&#13;
out of the city. He speculated whether he dared suggest that they use&#13;
the few remaining moments of twilight to head into the open and&#13;
establish a camp somewhere in the countryside.</p><p>The alien officer made some comment in his slurred speech and faded&#13;
away into the shadows. Raf saw that the others had already dragged out&#13;
their blanket rolls and were spreading them in the shelter of the&#13;
flitter while Soriki busied himself at the com, sending back a message&#13;
to the _RS 10_.</p><p>"... should not be too difficult to establish a common speech form,"&#13;
Lablet was saying as Raf climbed into the flitter to tug loose his own&#13;
roll. "Color and pitch both seem to carry meaning. But the basic&#13;
pattern is there to study. And with the scanner to sort out those&#13;
record strips--did you adjust them, Soriki?"</p><p>"They're all ready for you to push the button. If the scanner can read&#13;
them, it will. I got all that speech the chief, or king, or whatever&#13;
he was, made just before we left."</p><p>"Good, very good!" In the light of the portable lamp by Soriki's com,&#13;
Lablet settled down, plugged the scanner tubes in his ears, absently&#13;
accepting a ration bar the captain handed him to chew on while he&#13;
listened to the playback of the record the com-tech had made that&#13;
afternoon.</p><p>Hobart turned to Raf. "You went off with that officer. What did he&#13;
have to show you?"</p><p>The pilot described the globe and the body he had been shown and then&#13;
added what he had deduced from the sketchy explanations he had been&#13;
given. The captain nodded.</p><p>"Yes, they have aircraft, have been using them, too. But I think that&#13;
there's only one of the big ones. And they're fighting a war all&#13;
right. We didn't see the whole colony, but I'll wager that there are&#13;
only a handful of them left. They're holed up here, and they need help&#13;
or the barbarians will finish them off. They talked a lot about that."</p><p>Lablet pulled the ear plugs from his ears. In the lamplight there was&#13;
an excited expression on his face. "You were entirely right, Captain!&#13;
They were offering us a bargain there at the last! They are offering&#13;
us the accumulated scientific knowledge of this world!"</p><p>"What?" Hobart sounded bewildered.</p><p>"Over there"--Lablet made a sweep with his arm which might indicate&#13;
any point to the east--"there is a storehouse of the original learning&#13;
of their race. It's in the heart of the enemy country. But the enemy&#13;
as yet do not know of it. They've made two trips over to bring back&#13;
material and their ship can only go once more. They offer us an equal&#13;
share if we'll make the next trip in their company and help them clean&#13;
out the storage place--"</p><p>Hobart's answer was a whistle. There was an avid hunger on Lablet's&#13;
lean face. No more potent bribe could have been devised to entice him.&#13;
But Raf, remembering the spear-torn body, wondered.</p><p>_In the heart of the enemy country_, he repeated to himself.</p><p>Lablet added another piece of information. "After all, the enemy they&#13;
face is only dangerous because of superior numbers. They are only&#13;
animals--"</p><p>"Animals don't carry spears!" Raf protested.</p><p>"Experimental animals that escaped during a world-wide war generations&#13;
ago," reported the other. "It seems that the species have evolved to a&#13;
semi-intelligent level. I must see them!"</p><p>Hobart was not to be hurried. "We'll think it over," he decided. "This&#13;
needs a little time for consideration."</p><p>7</p><p>MANY EYES, MANY EARS</p><p>This was not the first time Dalgard had faced the raging fury of a&#13;
snake-devil thirsting for a kill. The slaying he had done in the arena&#13;
was an exception to the rule, not the usual hunter's luck. And now&#13;
that he saw the creature crouched at the far end of the hall he was&#13;
ready. Sssuri, also, followed their familiar pattern, separating from&#13;
his companion and slipping along the wall toward the monster, ready to&#13;
attract its attention at the proper moment.</p><p>Only one doubt remained in Dalgard's mind. This devil had not acted in&#13;
the normal brainless fashion of its kin. What if it was able to assess&#13;
the very simple maneuvers, which always before had completely baffled&#13;
its species, and attacked not the moving merman but the waiting&#13;
archer?</p><p>It was backed against another door, a closed one, as if it had fled&#13;
for refuge to some aid it had expected and did not find. But as Sssuri&#13;
moved, its long neck straightened until it was almost at right angles&#13;
with its narrow shoulders, and from its snake's jaws proceeded a&#13;
horrific hissing which arose to a scream as its leg muscles tensed for&#13;
a spring.</p><p>At just the right moment Sssuri's arm went back, his spear sang&#13;
through the air. And the snake-devil, with an incredible twist of its&#13;
neck, caught the haft of the weapon between its teeth, crunching the&#13;
iron-hard substance into powder. But with that move it exposed its&#13;
throat, and the arrow from Dalgard's bow was buried head-deep in the&#13;
soft inner flesh.</p><p>The snake-devil spat out the spear and tried to raise its head. But&#13;
the muscles were already weakening. It fought the poison long enough&#13;
to take a single step forward, its small red eyes alight with&#13;
brainless hate. Then it crashed and lay twisting. Dalgard lowered his&#13;
bow. There was no need for a second shot.</p><p>Sssuri regarded the remains of his spear unhappily. Not only was it&#13;
the product of long hours of work, but no merman ever felt fully&#13;
equipped to face the world without such a weapon to hand. He salvaged&#13;
the barbed head and broke it free of the shred of haft the snake-devil&#13;
had left. Knotting it at his belt he turned to Dalgard.</p><p>"Shall we see what lies beyond?"</p><p>Dalgard crossed the hall to test the door. It did not yield to an&#13;
inward push, but rolled far enough into the wall to allow them&#13;
through.</p><p>On the other side was a room which amazed the scout. The colonists had&#13;
their laboratory, their workshops, in which they experimented and&#13;
tried to preserve the remnants of knowledge their forefathers had&#13;
brought across space, as well as to discover new. But the extent of&#13;
this storehouse with its bewildering mass of odd machines, tanks,&#13;
bales, and stocked shelves and tables, was too much to be taken in&#13;
without a careful and minute examination.</p><p>"We are not the first to walk here." Sssuri had given little attention&#13;
to what was stacked about him. Instead he bent over the disturbed dust&#13;
in one aisle. Dalgard noted as he went to join the merman that there&#13;
were gaps on those tables which ran the full length of the room, lines&#13;
left in the grimy deposit of years which told of things recently&#13;
moved. And then he saw what had interested Sssuri: tracks, some&#13;
resembling those which his own bare feet might leave, except that&#13;
there were only three toes!</p><p>"_They._"</p><p>Dalgard who had been a hunter and a tracker before he was an explorer&#13;
crouched for a clearer view. Yes, they were recent, yet not made today&#13;
or even yesterday; there was a thin film of dust resettled in each.</p><p>"Some days ago. They are not in the city now," the merman declared&#13;
with certainty. "But they will come again."</p><p>"How do you know that?"</p><p>Sssuri's hand swept about to include the wealth around them. "They&#13;
have taken some, perhaps to them the most needful. But they will not&#13;
be able to resist gathering the rest. Surely they will return, perhaps&#13;
not once but many times. Until--"</p><p>"Until they come to stay." Dalgard was grim as he completed that&#13;
sentence for the other.</p><p>"That is what they will work for. This land was once under their&#13;
mastery. This world was theirs before they threw it away warring among&#13;
themselves. Yes, they dream of holding all once more. But"--Sssuri's&#13;
yellow eyes took on some of the fire which had shone in those of the&#13;
snake-devil during its last seconds of life--"that must not be so!"</p><p>"If they take the land, you have the sea," Dalgard pointed out. The&#13;
mermen had a means of escape. But what of his own clansmen? Large&#13;
families were unknown among the Terran colonists. In the little more&#13;
than a century they had been on this planet their numbers, from the&#13;
forty-five survivors of the voyage, had grown to only some two hundred&#13;
and fifty, of which only a hundred and twenty were old enough or young&#13;
enough to fight. And for them there was no retreat or hiding place.</p><p>"We do not go back to the depths!" There was stern determination in&#13;
that declaration from Sssuri. His tribe had been long hunted, and it&#13;
wasn't until they had made a loose alliance with the Terran colonists&#13;
that they had dared to leave the dangerous ocean depths, where they&#13;
were the prey of monsters more ferocious and cunning than any&#13;
snake-devil, to house their families in the coast caves and on the&#13;
small islands off-shore, to increase in numbers and develop new skills&#13;
of civilization. No, knowing the stubbornness which was bred into&#13;
their small, furry bodies, Dalgard did not believe that many of the&#13;
sea people would willingly go back into the sunless depths. They would&#13;
not surrender tamely to the rulership of the loathed race.</p><p>"I don't see," Dalgard spoke aloud, half to himself, as he studied the&#13;
tables closely packed, the machines standing on bases about the walls,&#13;
the wealth of alien technology, "what we can do to stop them."</p><p>The restriction drilled into him from early childhood, that the&#13;
knowledge of Those Others was not for his race and in some way&#13;
dangerous, gave him an uneasy feeling of guilt just to be standing&#13;
there. Danger, danger which was far worse than physical, lurked&#13;
there. And he could bring it to life by merely putting out his hand&#13;
and picking up any one of those fascinating objects which lay only&#13;
inches away. For the pull of curiosity was warring inside him against&#13;
the stern warnings of his Elders.</p><p>Once when Dalgard had been very small he had raided his father's trip&#13;
bag after the next to the last exploring journey the elder Nordis had&#13;
made. And he had found a clear block of some kind of greenish crystal,&#13;
in the heart of which threadlike lines of color wove patterns which&#13;
were utterly strange. When he had turned the block in his hand, those&#13;
lines had whirled and changed to form new and intricate designs. And&#13;
when he had watched them intently it had seemed that something&#13;
happened inside his mind and he knew, here and there, a word, a&#13;
fragment of alien thought--just as he normally communicated with the&#13;
cub who was Sssuri or the hoppers of the field. And his surprise had&#13;
been so great that he had gone running to his father with the cube and&#13;
the story of what happened when one watched it.</p><p>But there had been no praise for his discovery. Instead he had been&#13;
hurried off to the chamber where an old, old man, the son of the Great&#13;
Man who had planned to bring them across space, lay in his bed. And&#13;
Forken Kordov himself had talked to Dalgard in his old voice, a voice&#13;
as withered and thin as the hands crossed helplessly on his shrunken&#13;
body, explaining in simple, kindly words that the knowledge which lay&#13;
in the cubes, in the oddly shaped books which the Terrans sometimes&#13;
came across in the ruins, was not for them. That his own&#13;
great-grandfather Dard Nordis, who had been one of the first of the&#13;
mutant line of sensitives, had discovered that. And Dalgard, impressed&#13;
by Forken, by his father's concern, and by all the circumstances of&#13;
that day, had never forgotten nor lost that warning.</p><p>"_We_ cannot hope to stop them," Sssuri pointed out. "But we must&#13;
learn when they will come again and be waiting for them--with your&#13;
people and mine. For I tell you now, brother of the knife, they must&#13;
not be allowed to rise once more!"</p><p>"And how can we foretell their coming?" Dalgard wanted to know.</p><p>"Perhaps that alone we cannot do. But when they come they will not&#13;
leave speedily. They have stayed here before without harm, and their&#13;
distrust has been lulled. When next they come, it will be only&#13;
according to their natures that they will wish to stay longer. Not&#13;
snatching up the closest to hand of these treasures of theirs, but&#13;
choosing out with care those things which will give them the best&#13;
results. Therefore they may make a camp, and we can summon others to&#13;
aid us."</p><p>"To return to Homeport will take several days even if we push,"&#13;
pointed out the scout.</p><p>"Word can pass swifter than man," the merman returned, with confidence&#13;
in his own plan of action. "We shall put other eyes, other ears, many&#13;
eyes, many ears, to service for us. Be assured we are not the only&#13;
ones to fear the return of Those Others from overseas."</p><p>Dalgard caught his meaning. Yes, it would not be the first time the&#13;
hoppers and other small animals living in the grasslands, the runners&#13;
and even the moth birds that only the mermen could mind touch, would&#13;
relay a message across the land. It might not be an accurate&#13;
message--to transmit that by small animal brains was impossible--but&#13;
the meaning would reach both merman and colony Elders: trouble in the&#13;
north, help needed there. And since Dalgard was the only explorer at&#13;
present who had chosen the northern trails, his people would know that&#13;
he had sent that warning and would act upon it, as Sssuri's message&#13;
would in turn be heeded by the warriors of his tribe.</p><p>Yes, it could be done. But what of the traces they had left here--the&#13;
slaughtered snake-devils--?</p><p>Sssuri had an answer for that also. "Let them believe that one of my&#13;
race came here, or that a party of us ventured to explore inland. We&#13;
can make it appear that way. But they must not know of you. I do not&#13;
believe that they ever learned of you or how your fathers came from&#13;
the sky. And so that may swing the battle in our favor if it comes to&#13;
open warfare."</p><p>What the merman said was sensible enough, and Dalgard was willing to&#13;
obey orders. As he left the storehouse, Sssuri trailed him, scuffing&#13;
each dusty print the scout left. Perhaps a master of trailcraft could&#13;
unravel that spoor, but the colonist was ready to believe that no such&#13;
master existed in the ranks of Those Others.</p><p>In the outer hall the merman approached the now dead snake-devil and&#13;
jerked from its loose skin the arrow which had killed it. Loosing the&#13;
head of his ruined spear from his belt, he dug and gouged at the small&#13;
wound, tearing it so that its original nature was concealed forever.&#13;
Then they retraced their way through the underground passages until&#13;
they reached the sanded arena. Already insects buzzed hungrily about&#13;
the hulks of the dead monsters.</p><p>There was a shrill squeal as the remaining infant reptile fled from&#13;
the pouch where it had hidden. Sssuri hurled his knife, and the blade&#13;
caught the small devil above the shoulder line, half cutting, half&#13;
snapping its tender neck, so that it bounded aimlessly on to crash&#13;
against the wall and fall back squirming feebly.</p><p>They collected the darts which had killed the others. Dalgard took the&#13;
opportunity to study those bands on the forearms of the adults. To his&#13;
touch they had the slick smoothness of metal, yet he was unfamiliar&#13;
with the material. It possessed the ruddy fire of copper, but through&#13;
it ran small black veins. He would have liked to have taken one with&#13;
him for investigation, but it was out of the question to pry it off&#13;
that scaled limb.</p><p>Sssuri straightened up from his last gruesome bit of stage-setting&#13;
with a sigh of relief. "Go ahead." He pointed to one of the other&#13;
archways. "I will confuse the trail."</p><p>Dalgard obeyed, treading as lightly as he could, avoiding all&#13;
stretches in which he could leave a clear print. Sssuri ran lightly&#13;
back and forth mixing the few impressions to the best of his ability.</p><p>They backtracked to the river, retrieved the boat and recrossed, to&#13;
leave the city behind and strike into the open country beyond its&#13;
sinister walls. Night was falling, and Dalgard was very glad that he&#13;
was not to spend the time of darkness within those haunted buildings.&#13;
But he knew that it was more than a dislike for being shut up in the&#13;
alien dwellings which had brought Sssuri out into the fields. The&#13;
second part of their plan must be put into operation.</p><p>While Dalgard willed his body motionless, the merman lay relaxed upon&#13;
the ground before him as he might have floated upon his beloved waves&#13;
in some secluded cove. His brilliant eyes were closed. Yet Dalgard&#13;
knew that Sssuri was far from asleep, and with all his own power he&#13;
tried to join in the broadcast: that urgency which should send some&#13;
hopper, some night runner, on to spread the rumor that there was&#13;
trouble in the north, that danger existed and must be investigated.&#13;
They had already met one colony of runners ranging southward to&#13;
escape. But if they could send another such tribe traveling, arouse&#13;
and aim south a hopper exodus, the story would spread until the fringe&#13;
would reach the animals who lived in peace within touch of Homeport.</p><p>The sun was gone, the dark gathered fast. Dalgard could not even see&#13;
the clustered buildings of the city now. And since he lacked Sssuri's&#13;
range and staying power, he had no idea whether their efforts had met&#13;
with even a shadow of success. He shivered in the bite of the wind and&#13;
dared to lay his hand on Sssuri's shoulder, feeling anew the electric&#13;
shock of warmth and bursting life which was always there.</p><p>Having so broken the other's absorption he asked a question: "Would it&#13;
not be well, brother of the knife, if with the rising sun you returned&#13;
to the sea and struck out to join your tribesmen, leaving me here to&#13;
watch until you return?"</p><p>Sssuri's answer came with a speed which suggested that he, too, had&#13;
been considering that problem. "We shall see what happens with the&#13;
sun's rising. It is true that in the sea I can travel with greater&#13;
speed, that there are hunting parties of my people striking into these&#13;
waters. But they will not come to this city without good reason. It is&#13;
an accursed place."</p><p>With the early morning the city drew them once more. Dalgard's&#13;
curiosity pulled him to that storehouse. He could not stifle the hope&#13;
that with luck he might find something there which would solve their&#13;
problem for them. If there could only be a way to avoid open conflict&#13;
with Those Others, some solution whereby the aliens need never know of&#13;
the existence of the Colony. For so many generations, even centuries,&#13;
the aliens had been confined, or had confined themselves, safely&#13;
overseas on the western continent. Perhaps if now they were faced by&#13;
some new catastrophe, they would never attempt to come east again. He&#13;
had visions of discovering and activating some trap set to protect&#13;
their treasures which could be turned against them. But he realized&#13;
that he lacked the technical knowledge which would have aided him in&#13;
the search for such a weapon.</p><p>The remnants of Terran science and mechanics, which the outlaws had&#13;
brought with them from their native world, had been handed on; the&#13;
experiments they had managed since with crude equipment had been&#13;
carefully recorded, and he was acquainted with the outlines of most of&#13;
them. But the few destructive arms they had imported were long since&#13;
worn out or lacked charges, and they had not been able to duplicate&#13;
them. Just as they had torn asunder the ship in which they had crossed&#13;
space, to use its parts for the building of Homeport, so had they&#13;
hoarded all else they had brought. But they were limited by lack of&#13;
materials on Astra, and their fear of the knowledge of the aliens had&#13;
kept them from experimenting with things found in the ruins.</p><p>There might be hundreds of objects on the shelves of that storage&#13;
place, which, properly used, would reduce not only just the room and&#13;
its contents to glowing slag, but take half the city with it. But he&#13;
had no idea which, or which combination, would do it.</p><p>And here Sssuri could be no help. The mermen had made great strides&#13;
forward in biological and mental sciences, but mechanics was a closed&#13;
section of learning because of their enforced habitat under the sea,&#13;
and of machines they knew less than the colonists.</p><p>"I have been thinking--" Sssuri broke into his companion's chain of&#13;
reasoning, "of what we may do. And perhaps there is a way to reach the&#13;
sea more swiftly than by returning overland."</p><p>"Downriver? But you said that way may have its watching devices."</p><p>"Which would be centered on objects coming upstream, not down. But in&#13;
this city there should be yet another way--"</p><p>He did not enlarge upon that, but since he apparently knew what he was&#13;
doing, Dalgard let him play guide once more. They recrossed the&#13;
sluggish river, the scout looking into its murky depths with little&#13;
relish for it as a means of transportation. Though it had an oily,&#13;
flowing current, there was a suggestion of stagnant water with&#13;
unpleasant surprises waiting beneath its turgid surface.</p><p>For the second time they entered the arena. Avoiding the bodies,&#13;
Sssuri made a circuit of the sanded floor. He did not turn in at the&#13;
archway which led to the storage place, but paused before another as&#13;
if there lay what he had been searching for.</p><p>Dalgard's less sensitive nostrils picked up a new scent, the&#13;
not-to-be-missed fetor of damp underground ways where water stood.&#13;
The merman edged around a barred gate as Dalgard sniffed again. The&#13;
smell of damp was crossed by other and even less appetizing odors, but&#13;
he did not catch the stench of the snake-devils. And, relying on&#13;
Sssuri's judgment, he followed the merman into the dark.</p><p>Once again patches of violet light glimmered over their heads as the&#13;
passage narrowed and sloped downward. Dalgard tried to remember the&#13;
general geography of the section which was above them now. He had&#13;
assumed that this way with its dank chill must give on the river. But&#13;
when they had pattered on for a long distance, he knew that either&#13;
they had passed beneath the stream or that he was totally lost as to&#13;
direction.</p><p>As their eyes adjusted to the gloom of the passage the violet light&#13;
grew stronger. So Dalgard saw clearly when Sssuri whirled and faced&#13;
back along the way they had come, his body in a half crouch, his knife&#13;
ready in his hand.</p><p>Dalgard, his bow useless in the damp, drew his own sword-knife. But,&#13;
though his mind probed and he listened, he could sense or hear nothing&#13;
on their trail.</p><p>8</p><p>AIRLIFT</p><p>They were air-borne once more, but Raf was not pleased. In the seat&#13;
beside him, which Captain Hobart should be occupying, there now&#13;
squirmed an alien warrior who apparently was uncomfortable in the&#13;
chair-like depression so different from the low stools he was&#13;
accustomed to. Soriki was still in the second passenger place, but he,&#13;
too, shared that with another of the men from the city who rested&#13;
across bony knees a strange weapon rather like a Terran rifle.</p><p>No, the spacemen were not prisoners. According to the official&#13;
statement they were allies. But, Raf wondered, as against his will he&#13;
followed the globe in a northeastern course, how long would that&#13;
fiction last if they refused to fall in with any suggestions the&#13;
aliens might make? He did not doubt that there was on board the globe&#13;
some surprise which could shoot the flitter out of the air, if, for&#13;
example, he adjusted the controls before him and bore west toward the&#13;
mountains and the safety of the space ship. Either of the aliens he&#13;
now transported could bring him under control by using those weapons,&#13;
which might do anything from boiling a man in some unknown ray to&#13;
smothering him in gas. He had not seen the arms in action, and he did&#13;
not want to.</p><p>Yet Hobart and Lablet did not, as far as he could tell, share his&#13;
suspicions. Lablet was eager to see the mysterious storehouse, and the&#13;
captain was either moved by the same desire or else had long since&#13;
deduced the folly of trying to make a break for it Thus they were now&#13;
heading seaward with the captain and Lablet sharing quarters with the&#13;
leaders of the expedition on board the globe, and Raf and the&#13;
com-tech, with companions--or guards--bringing up the rear. The aliens&#13;
had even insisted on stripping the flitter of much of its Terran&#13;
equipment before they left the city, pointing out that the cleared&#13;
storage space would be filled with salvage when they made the return&#13;
voyage.</p><p>The globe had been trailing along the coastline, and now it angled out&#13;
to glide over a long finger of cape, rocky and waterworn, which&#13;
pointed at almost a right angle into the sea. This dwindled into a&#13;
reef of rock, like the nail on a finger. The sea ahead was no unbroken&#13;
expanse. Instead there was a series of islands, some merely tops of&#13;
reefs over which the waves broke, others more substantial, rising well&#13;
above the threatening water, and one or two showing the green of&#13;
vegetation.</p><p>The chain of islets extended so far out that when the flitter passed&#13;
over the last one the main continent was out of sight. Now only water&#13;
stretched beneath them. The globe skidded on as if its pilot had given&#13;
it an extra burst of power, and Raf accelerated in turn, having no&#13;
desire to lose his guide. But they were not to make the ocean-wide&#13;
trip in one jump.</p><p>At midday he saw again a break in the smooth carpet of waves, another&#13;
island, or perhaps the southern tip of a northern continent for the&#13;
land swept in that direction as far as he could see. The globe&#13;
spiraled down to make a neat landing on a flat plateau, and Raf&#13;
prepared to join it. When the undercarriage of the flitter jarred&#13;
lightly on the rock, he saw signs that this was a man-or&#13;
alien-fashioned place which must have had much use in the dim past&#13;
when his new companions ruled all their native world.</p><p>The rock had been smoothed off to a flat surface, and at its perimeter&#13;
were several small domed buildings. Yet, as there had been in the&#13;
countryside and in the city, except at its very heart, there was an&#13;
aura of desertion at the site.</p><p>Both his alien passengers jumped out of the flitter, as if only too&#13;
pleased at their release from the Terran flyer. For the first time Raf&#13;
was shaken out of his own preoccupation with his dislike for the&#13;
aliens to wonder if they could be moved by a similar distaste for&#13;
Terrans. Lablet might be interested in that as a scientific&#13;
problem--the pilot only knew how he felt and that was not comfortable.</p><p>Soriki got out and walked across the rock, stretching. But for a long&#13;
moment Raf remained where he was, behind the controls of the flyer. He&#13;
was as cramped and tired of travel as the com-tech, perhaps even more&#13;
so since the responsibility of the flight had been his. And had they&#13;
landed in open country he would have liked to have thrown himself down&#13;
on the ground, taking off his helmet and unhooking his tunic collar to&#13;
let the fresh wind blow through his hair and across his skin. Perhaps&#13;
that would take away the arid dust of centuries, which, to his mind,&#13;
had grimed him since their hours in the city. But here was no open&#13;
country, only a landing space which reminded him too much of the roof&#13;
of the building in the metropolis.</p><p>A half-dozen of the breastplated warriors filed out of the globe and went&#13;
to the nearest dome, returning with heavy boxes. Fuel--supplies--Raf&#13;
shrugged off the problem. The pilot was secretly relieved when Captain&#13;
Hobart dropped out of the hatch in the globe and made his way over to the&#13;
flitter.</p><p>"Everything running smoothly?" he asked with a glance at the two&#13;
aliens who were Raf's passengers.</p><p>"Yes, sir. Any idea how much farther--?" Raf questioned.</p><p>Hobart shrugged. "Until we work out basic language difficulties," he&#13;
muttered, "who knows anything? There is at least one more of these way&#13;
stations. They don't run on atomics, need some kind of fuel, and they&#13;
have to have new supplies every so often. Their head man can't&#13;
understand why it isn't necessary for us to do the same."</p><p>"Has he suggested that his techneers want a look at our motors, sir?"</p><p>Hobart unbent a little. It was as if in that question he had read&#13;
something which pleased him. "So far we've managed not to understand&#13;
that. And if anyone tries it on his own, refer him to me--understand?"</p><p>"Yes, sir!" Some of the relief in Raf's tone came through, and he saw&#13;
that the captain was watching him narrowly.</p><p>"You don't like these people, Kurbi?"</p><p>The pilot replied with the truth. "I don't feel easy with them, sir.&#13;
Not that they've shown any unfriendliness. Maybe it's because they're&#13;
alien--"</p><p>He had said the wrong thing and knew it immediately.</p><p>"That sounds like prejudice, Kurbi!" Hobart's voice carried the snap&#13;
of a reprimand.</p><p>"Yes, sir," Raf said woodenly. That had done it as far as the captain&#13;
was concerned. The fierce racial and economical prejudices which had&#13;
been the keystones of the structure of Pax had left their shadow on&#13;
Terra's thinking. Nowadays a man would better be condemned for murder&#13;
than for prejudice against another--it was the unforgivable crime. And&#13;
in that unconsidered answer Raf had rendered unreliable in the eyes of&#13;
authority any future report on the aliens which he might be forced to&#13;
make.</p><p>Silently cursing his lack of judgment, Raf made a careful check of the&#13;
flyer, which might not be necessary but going through the motions of&#13;
doing his duty gave him some relief. Once the idea struck him of&#13;
claiming some trouble that would take them back to the spacer for&#13;
repairs. But Hobart was too good a mechanic himself not to see through&#13;
that.</p><p>They covered the second stage of their flight by evening, this time&#13;
putting down on an island where, by some ancient and titanic feat of&#13;
labor, the top had been sheared off a central mountain to make a base.&#13;
A ring of reefs cut off the land from the action of the waves. At once&#13;
a party of aliens left the main company and made their way down the&#13;
mountain to prowl along the shore. They made a discovery of sorts, for&#13;
Raf saw them ring in some object they had pulled up on the sand. What&#13;
it was and what meaning it had for them they did not try to explain to&#13;
the Terrans.</p><p>The party spent the night there, the four spacemen wrapped in their&#13;
sleeping rolls by the flitter, the aliens in their globe ship. The&#13;
Terrans did not miss the fact that the others had unobtrusively posted&#13;
guards at the only two places where the mountain could be climbed. And&#13;
each of those guards cradled in the crook of his arm one of the rifle&#13;
weapons.</p><p>They were aroused shortly after dawn. As far as Raf could see the&#13;
island was barren of life, or else any creature native to it kept&#13;
prudently out of the way while the flyers were there. They took off,&#13;
the globe rising like a balloon into the morning sky, the flitter&#13;
waiting until it was air-borne before scaling after it.</p><p>The mountainous island where they had based was the sea sentinel of an&#13;
archipelago, which they saw spread out below them as if someone had&#13;
flung a handful of pebbles into a shallow pool. Most of the islands&#13;
were merely rocky crags. But there were two which showed the green of&#13;
small open fields, and Raf thought he caught a glimpse of a dome house&#13;
on the last.</p><p>They were now over a region thick with islands, the first collection&#13;
giving way to a second and then a third. Raf, expecting no sudden move&#13;
on the part of the globe he trailed, was startled when the alien ship&#13;
made a downward swoop. At the same time the warrior seated beside him&#13;
tugged at the sleeve of his tunic and jabbed a finger toward the&#13;
ground, clearly an order to follow. Raf cut speed and cautiously lost&#13;
altitude, determined that he was not going to be rushed into any move&#13;
for which he did not know the reason.</p><p>The globe was hovering over a small island set a little apart from the&#13;
others. A moment later Soriki's excited voice drew Raf's attention&#13;
from his controls to what was going on below.</p><p>"There's, people down there! Look at them run!"</p><p>They were too far away to be sure of the nature of the brown-gray&#13;
things so close to the color of the sea-washed rock that they could&#13;
only be detected when they moved. But it was evident that they were&#13;
alive, and as Raf brought the flitter closer, he was also certain that&#13;
they ran on their two hind feet instead of on an animal's four pads.</p><p>From the under part of the globe ship licked a tongue of fire. With&#13;
the force of a whiplash it coursed across the rock and in its passing&#13;
embrace, the creatures below writhed and withered to charred heaps.&#13;
They had no chance under that methodical blasting. The alien beside&#13;
Raf signaled again for a drop. He patted the weapon that he held and&#13;
motioned for Raf to release the covering of the windshield. But the&#13;
pilot shook his head firmly.</p><p>This might be war. The aliens could have a very good reason for their&#13;
deadly attack on the creatures surprised below. But he wanted no part&#13;
of it, nor did he want to get any closer to the scene of slaughter.&#13;
And he made an emphatic gesture that the windshield could not be&#13;
opened while the flitter was air-borne.</p><p>But as he did so they glided down, and he caught a single good look at&#13;
what was going on on the rock--a look which remained to haunt his&#13;
dreams for long years to come. For now he saw clearly the creatures&#13;
who ran fruitlessly for safety. Some reached the edge of the cliff and&#13;
leaped to what was an easier death in the sea. But too many others&#13;
could not make it and died in flaming agony. And they were not all of&#13;
one size!</p><p>Children! There was no mistaking the infant in its mother's arms, the&#13;
two small ones who fled hand in hand until one stumbled and the&#13;
burning lash caught them both as the other strove to pull the fallen&#13;
to its feet. Raf gagged. He triggered the controls and soared up and&#13;
away, fighting the heaving in his middle, shaking off with one savage&#13;
jerk the insistent pawing hand of the alien who wanted to join in the&#13;
fun.</p><p>"Did you see that?" he demanded of Soriki.</p><p>For once the com-tech sounded subdued. "Yes," he replied shortly.</p><p>"Those were children," Raf hammered home the point.</p><p>"Young ones anyway," the com-tech conceded. "Maybe they aren't people.&#13;
They had fur all over them--"</p><p>Raf grinned mirthlessly. Should he now accuse Soriki of prejudice?&#13;
What did it matter if a thinking creature was clothed in a space suit,&#13;
silken bandages, or natural fur--it was still a thinking creature. And&#13;
he was sure that those had been intelligent creatures he had just seen&#13;
blasted without a chance to fight back. If these were the enemy the&#13;
aliens feared, he could understand the vicious cruelty of the attack&#13;
which had killed the man he had been shown back in the city. Fire&#13;
against primitive spears was not equal, and when the spears got their&#13;
chance they must make up for much to balance the scales of justice.</p><p>He did not even wonder why his emotions were so wholeheartedly&#13;
enlisted upon the side of the furred people. Nor did he try to analyze&#13;
his feelings. He was only sure that more than ever he wanted to be&#13;
free of the aliens and out of this whole venture.</p><p>The warrior sharing his seat was sulking now, twisting about to look&#13;
back at the island as Raf circled in ever-widening glides to get away&#13;
from the site and yet not lose track of the globe when it would have&#13;
finished its dirty business and take once more to the air. But the&#13;
alien ship was in no hurry to leave.</p><p>"They are making sure," Soriki reported. "Giving the whole island a&#13;
fire bath. I wonder what that stuff is--"</p><p>"I'd just as soon not know," Raf returned from between set teeth. "If&#13;
that is one of their pieces of precious knowledge, we're as well off&#13;
without it--" he stopped short. Perhaps he had said too much. But&#13;
Terra had been racked by the torrid horror of atomic war, until all&#13;
his kind had been so revolted that it was bred into them not to meddle&#13;
again with such weapons. And war by fire aroused in them that old&#13;
horror. Surely Soriki must feel it too, and when the com-tech did not&#13;
comment, Raf was sure of that. He hoped that the slaughter had made&#13;
some impression on the captain and on Lablet into the bargain.</p><p>But when, as if sated with killing, the globe rose again from its&#13;
position over the island, moving almost sluggishly into the fresh sky,&#13;
he had to follow it on. More islands were below, and he feared that&#13;
each one might show some sign of life and tempt the killers to a&#13;
second hunting.</p><p>Luckily that did not happen. The chains of islands became a cape as&#13;
they had on the coast of the western continent. And now the globe&#13;
swung to the south, trailing the shore line. Forests made green&#13;
splotches with bluish overtones running from the sea cliffs back to&#13;
carpet the land. So far no signs of civilization were to be seen. This&#13;
land was as untouched as that where the spacer had landed.</p><p>Then they saw the bay, stretching out wide arms to engulf the sea. It&#13;
could have harbored a whole fleet. And marching down to its waters&#13;
were broad levels of buildings, a giant's staircase leading from sea&#13;
to cliff tops.</p><p>"They had it here--!"</p><p>Raf saw what Soriki meant by that outburst. Destruction had struck. He&#13;
had seen the atomic ruins of his own world, those which were free&#13;
enough from radiation to explore. But he had never seen anything like&#13;
these chilling scars. In long strips the very stone which provided&#13;
foundation for the tiered city had been churned and boiled, had run in&#13;
rivulets of lava down to the sea, enclosing narrow tongues of still&#13;
untouched structures. The fire whip the globe had used, magnified to&#13;
some infinitely greater extent--? It could be.</p><p>The alien at his side pressed tightly against the windshield gazing&#13;
down at the ruins. And now he mouthed a gabble of words which was&#13;
echoed by his fellow sitting with Soriki. Their excitement must mean&#13;
that this was their goal. Raf slacked speed, waiting for the globe to&#13;
point a way to a landing.</p><p>But to his surprise the alien ship shot forward inland. The long day&#13;
was almost over as they came to a second city with a river knotting a&#13;
ribbon through its middle. Here were no traces of the fury which had&#13;
laded the seaport with havoc. This collection of buildings seemed&#13;
whole and perfect.</p><p>There was, oddly enough, no landing strip within the city. The globe&#13;
coasted over the rough oval and came down in open fields to the west.&#13;
It was a maneuver which Raf copied, though he first dropped a flare as&#13;
a precaution and brought the flier down in its red glare, with the&#13;
warrior expressing shrill disapproval.</p><p>"I don't think they like fireworks," Soriki remarked.</p><p>Raf snorted. "So they don't like fireworks! Well, I don't like&#13;
crack-ups, and I'm the pilot!" But he didn't believe that the com-tech&#13;
was really protesting. Soriki had been very quiet since they had&#13;
witnessed the attack on the island.</p><p>"Grim-looking place," was his second comment as they touched ground.</p><p>Since Raf privately had held that opinion of all the alien settlements&#13;
he had so far seen, he agreed. Their two alien passengers were out of&#13;
the flitter as soon as he opened the bubble shield. And as they stood&#13;
by the Terran flyer, they held their weapons ready, facing out into&#13;
the dusk as if they half expected trouble. After the earlier episode&#13;
that day, Raf did not wonder at their preparedness. Terror begets&#13;
terror, and ruthlessness arouses retaliation in kind.</p><p>"Kurbi! Soriki!" Hobart's voice sounded out of the shadows. "Stay&#13;
where you are for the present."</p><p>Soriki settled deeper in his seat. "He doesn't have to tell me to&#13;
brake jets," he muttered. "I like it here--"</p><p>Raf did not need to echo that. He had a strong surmise that had he&#13;
been tempted to roam away from the flitter the move would not have&#13;
been encouraged by the alien guardsmen. If this was their treasure&#13;
city, they would not welcome any independent investigation by&#13;
strangers.</p><p>When the captain joined them, he was accompanied by the officer who&#13;
had first shown Raf the globe. And the warrior was either disturbed or&#13;
angry, for he was talking in a steady stream and his hands were&#13;
whirling in explanatory gestures.</p><p>"They didn't like that flare," Hobart remarked. But there was no&#13;
reproof in his words. As a spacer pilot he knew that Raf had only done&#13;
what duty demanded. "We're to remain here--for the night."</p><p>"Where's Lablet?" Soriki wanted to know.</p><p>"He's staying with Yussoz, the alien commander. He thinks he has the&#13;
language problem about solved."</p><p>"Good enough." Soriki pulled out his bed roll. "We're out of touch&#13;
with the ship--"</p><p>There was a second of silence, unduly prolonged it seemed to Raf. Then&#13;
Hobart spoke:</p><p>"We couldn't expect to keep in call forever. The best com has its&#13;
range. When did you lose contact?"</p><p>"Just before these wrapped-up heroes played with fire back there. I&#13;
gave the boys all I knew up until then. They know we were headed west,&#13;
and they had us beamed as long as they could."</p><p>So it wasn't too bad, thought Raf. But he didn't like it, even with&#13;
that mitigating factor. To all purposes the four Terrans were now&#13;
surrounded by some twenty times their number, in an unknown country,&#13;
out of all communication with the rest of their kind. It could add up&#13;
to disaster.</p><p>9</p><p>SEA GATE</p><p>"What is it?" Dalgard asked his question as Sssuri, his attention still&#13;
on their back trail, stole along cautiously on a retracing of their&#13;
path.</p><p>But that retreat ended abruptly with the merman plastered against the&#13;
wall, his whole shadowy form a tense warning which stopped Dalgard&#13;
short. In that moment the answer flashed from mind to mind.</p><p>"There are those which follow--"</p><p>"Snake-devils? Those Others?" The colony scout supplied the only two&#13;
explanations he had, sending his own thought out questing. But as&#13;
usual he could not hope to equal the more sensitive merman whose race&#13;
had always used that form of communication.</p><p>"Those who have long haunted the darkness," was the only reply he&#13;
could get.</p><p>But Sssuri's actions were far more indicative of danger. For the&#13;
merman turned and caught at Dalgard, pulling the larger colonist along&#13;
a step or two with the urgency of his grip.</p><p>"We cannot return this way--and we must travel fast!"</p><p>For Sssuri who would face and had faced up to a snake-devil with a&#13;
spear his sole weapon, this timidity was new. Dalgard was wise enough&#13;
to accept his verdict of the wisdom of flight. Together they ran along&#13;
the underground corridor, soon putting a mile between them and the&#13;
point where the merman had first taken alarm.</p><p>"From what do we flee?" As the merman began to slacken pace, Dalgard&#13;
sent that query.</p><p>"There are those who live in this darkness. By one, or by two, we&#13;
could speedily remove them from life. But they hunt in packs and they&#13;
are as greedy for the kill as are the snake-devils scenting meat. Also&#13;
they are intelligent. Once, long before the days of burning, they&#13;
served Those Others as hunters of game. And Those Others tried to make&#13;
them ever more intelligent and crafty so they might be sent to hunt&#13;
without a huntsman. At last they grew too knowing for their masters.&#13;
Then Those Others, realizing their menace, tried to kill them all with&#13;
traps and tricks. But only the most stupid and the slowest were so&#13;
disposed of. The others withdrew into underground ways such as this,&#13;
venturing forth only in the dark of night."</p><p>"But if they are intelligent," countered the scout, "why can they not&#13;
be reached by the mind touch?"</p><p>"Through the years they have developed their own ways of thought. And&#13;
these are not the simple creatures of the sun, or such as the runners.&#13;
Once they were taught to answer only to Those Others. Now they answer&#13;
only to each other. But"--he spread out his hands in one of his quick,&#13;
nervous gestures--"to those who are cornered by one of their packs,&#13;
they are sudden death!"</p><p>Since they could not, by Sssuri's reckoning, turn back, there was only&#13;
one course before them, to follow the passage they had chanced upon.&#13;
The merman was certain that it underran the river and that eventually&#13;
they would reach the sea--unless some side turn before that point&#13;
would make them free in the countryside once more.</p><p>Dalgard doubted if it had ever been a well-used way. And the presence&#13;
of earth falls here and there, over which they stumbled and clawed&#13;
their way, led him to consider the wisdom of keeping on to what might&#13;
be a dead end. But his trust in Sssuri's judgment was great, and as&#13;
the merman plowed forward with every appearance of confidence, he&#13;
continued to trot along without complaint.</p><p>They snatched moments of rest, taking turns at guard. But the walls&#13;
about them were so unchanging that it was hard to measure time or&#13;
distance. Dalgard chewed at his emergency rations, a block of dried&#13;
meat and fruit pounded together to an almost rocklike consistency, and&#13;
tried to make the crumbs he sucked loose satisfy his growing hunger.</p><p>The passageway was growing damper; water trickled down the walls and&#13;
gathered in fetid pools on the floor. Dalgard's dislike of the place&#13;
grew. His shoulders hunched involuntarily as he strode along, for his&#13;
imagination pictured the rock above them giving away to dump tons of&#13;
the oily river water down to engulf them. But though Sssuri avoided&#13;
splashing through the pools wherever he might, he did not appear to&#13;
find anything upsetting about the moisture.</p><p>At last the human could stand it no longer. "How much farther to the&#13;
sea?" he asked without any hope of a real answer.</p><p>As he had expected him to do, Sssuri shrugged. "We should be close.&#13;
But having never trod this way before, how can I tell you?"</p><p>Once more they rested, choosing a stretch which was reasonably dry,&#13;
munching their dried food and drinking sparingly from the stoppered&#13;
duocorn horns which swung from their belts. A man would have to be&#13;
dying of thirst, Dalgard thought, before he would palm up any of the&#13;
stagnant water from the passage pools.</p><p>He drifted off into a troubled sleep in which he fled beneath a sky&#13;
which was a giant lid in the hand of an unseen enemy, a lid which was&#13;
slowly lowered to crush him flat. He awoke with a start to find&#13;
Sssuri's cool, scaled fingers stroking his shoulder.</p><p>"Dream demons walk these roads." The words drifted into his half-awake&#13;
mind.</p><p>"They do indeed," he roused to answer.</p><p>"It is always so where Those Others have been. They leave behind them&#13;
the thoughts which breed such dreams to trouble the sleep of those who&#13;
are not of their kind. Let us go. I would like to be out of this place&#13;
under the clean sky, where no ancient wickedness hangs to poison the&#13;
air and thought."</p><p>Either the merman had miscalculated the direction of their route or&#13;
the river mouth was much farther from the inland city than they had&#13;
believed, for, though they pushed on for what seemed like weary hours,&#13;
they came to no upward slope, no exit to the world they knew.</p><p>Instead Dalgard began to realize that just the opposite was true. At&#13;
last he could stand it no longer and broke out with what he feared,&#13;
hoping that Sssuri would deny that fear.</p><p>"We are going downhill!"</p><p>To his disappointment the merman agreed. "It has been so for the last&#13;
thousand of our paces. It is my belief that this leads not to the sun&#13;
but out under the sea."</p><p>Dalgard missed a step. To Sssuri the sea was home and perhaps the&#13;
thought of being under its floor was not disturbing. The land-born&#13;
human was not so prepared. If he had experienced discomfort under the&#13;
river, what would it be like under the ocean? His terrifying dream of&#13;
a lid being pressed down upon him flashed back into his mind. But his&#13;
companion was continuing:</p><p>"There will be doors, perhaps into the sea itself."</p><p>"For you," Dalgard pointed out, "but I am no dweller in the depths."</p><p>"Neither were Those Others, yet they used these ways. And I tell&#13;
you"--in his earnestness the merman laid his hand once more on&#13;
Dalgard's arm--"to turn back now is out of the question. The death&#13;
which haunts the darkness is still sniffing out our trail."</p><p>Dalgard glanced involuntarily over his shoulder. By the faint and&#13;
limited light of the purple disks he could see little or nothing. An&#13;
army might creep there undetected.</p><p>"But--" His protest was in answer to the merman's seeming unconcern.</p><p>Sssuri at the first intimation that the hunters were behind them had&#13;
shown wariness. Now he did not appear to care.</p><p>"They had fed," he replied. "Scouts follow because we are something&#13;
new and thus suspect. When hunger rises once more in them, and their&#13;
scouts report that we are meat, then is the time to draw knives and&#13;
prepare for battle. But before that hour we may have won free. Let us&#13;
search for the gate we now need."</p><p>However confident the merman might be, Dalgard could not match that&#13;
confidence. In the open air he would have faced a snake-devil four&#13;
times his size without any more emotion than a hunter's instinctive&#13;
caution. But here in the dark, unable to rid himself of the belief&#13;
that thousands of tons of sea water hung over his head, he found&#13;
himself starting at any sound, his knife bare and ready in his&#13;
sweating hand.</p><p>He noted that Sssuri had stepped up the pace, passing into his&#13;
sure-footed glide which made Dalgard exert himself to keep up. Before&#13;
them the corridor stretched without a break. The merman's promised&#13;
exit, if it existed, was still out of sight.</p><p>It was difficult to gauge time in this dark hall, but Dalgard thought&#13;
that they were at least an hour farther on their way when Sssuri&#13;
paused abruptly once more, his head cocked in a listening attitude, as&#13;
if he caught some whisper of sound too rarefied for his human&#13;
companion.</p><p>"Now--" the thought hissed as if he spat the words, "they hunger--and&#13;
they hunt!"</p><p>He bounded forward with a spurt, which Dalgard copied, and they ran&#13;
lightly, the dust undisturbed in years puffing up beneath the merman's&#13;
bare, scaled feet and Dalgard's hide boots. Still the unbroken walls,&#13;
the feeble patches of violet in the ceiling. But no exit. And what&#13;
good would any exit do him, Dalgard thought, if it opened under the&#13;
sea?</p><p>"There are islands off the coast--many islands--" Sssuri caught him&#13;
up. "It is in my mind that we shall find our door on one of those.&#13;
But--run now, knife brother, for those at our heels awake and thirst&#13;
for flesh and blood. They have decided that we are not to be feared&#13;
but may be run down for their pleasure."</p><p>Dalgard weighed his knife in his hand. "They shall find us with&#13;
fangs," he promised grimly.</p><p>"It will be better if they do not find us at all," returned Sssuri.</p><p>A burning arch of pain encased Dalgard's lower ribs, and his breath&#13;
came in gusts of hastily sucked air as their flight kept on, down the&#13;
endless corridor. Sssuri was also showing signs of the grueling pace,&#13;
his round head bent forward, his furred legs pumping as if only his&#13;
iron will kept them moving. And the determination which kept him going&#13;
was communicated to the scout as a graver warning than any thought&#13;
message of fear.</p><p>They were passing under one of the infrequent violet lights when&#13;
Dalgard got something else--a mental thrust so quick and sharp it was&#13;
as if a sword had cut through the daze of fatigue to reach his brain.&#13;
Yet that had not come from Sssuri, for it was totally alien, wavering&#13;
on a band so near the extreme edge of his consciousness that it&#13;
pricked, receded, and pricked again as a needle might.</p><p>This was no message of fear or warning, but of implacable stubbornness&#13;
and ravening hunger. And in that instant Dalgard knew that it came&#13;
from what was sniffing out their trail, and he no longer wondered that&#13;
the hunters were immune to other mental contact. One could not reason&#13;
with--that!</p><p>He spurted forward, matching the merman's acceleration of speed. But&#13;
to Dalgard's horror he saw that his companion now ran with one hand&#13;
brushing along the wall, as if he needed that support.</p><p>"Sssuri!"</p><p>His thought met a wall of concentration through which he could not&#13;
break. In a way he was reassured--for a moment, until another of those&#13;
stabs from their pursuers struck him. He longed to look back, to see&#13;
what hunted them. But he dared not break stride to do that.</p><p>"Ahhhh!" The welcoming cry from Sssuri brought his attention back to&#13;
his companion as the merman broke into a wild run.</p><p>Dalgard summoned up his last rags of energy and coursed after him.&#13;
Sssuri had halted before a dark lump which protruded from the side of&#13;
the corridor.</p><p>"A sea lock!" Sssuri's claws were clicking over the surface of the&#13;
hatch, seeking the secret of its latch.</p><p>Panting, Dalgard leaned against the opposite wall. Just as a protest&#13;
formed in his mind he heard something else, the pad of feet, many&#13;
feet, echoing down the corridor. And somehow he was able now to look.</p><p>Round spots of light, dull, greenish, close to the ground, as if&#13;
someone had flung a handful of phosphorescence into the dark. But this&#13;
was no phosphorescence! Eyes! Eyes--he tried to count and knew it was&#13;
impossible to so reckon the number of the pack that ran mute but&#13;
ready. Nor could he distinguish more than a very shadowy glimpse of&#13;
forms which glided close to the ground with an unpleasant sinuosity.</p><p>"Ahhhhh!" Again Sssuri's paean of triumph.</p><p>There was the grate of unwilling metal forced to move, a puff of air&#13;
redolent with the sea striking their bodies in chill threat, the&#13;
brightness of violet light stepped up to a point far beyond the lamps&#13;
in the corridor.</p><p>With it came no rush of drowning water as Dalgard had half expected,&#13;
and when the merman clambered through the hatch he prepared to follow,&#13;
well aware that the eyes, and the pattering feet which bore them, were&#13;
now almost within range.</p><p>There was a snarl from the passage, and a black thing sprang at the&#13;
scout. Without clear sight of what he was fighting, he struck down&#13;
with his knife and felt it slit flesh. The snarl was a scream of rage&#13;
as the creature twisted in midair for a second try at him. In that&#13;
instant Sssuri, leaning halfway out of the hatch, struck in his turn,&#13;
thrusting his bone knife into shadows which now boiled with life.</p><p>Dalgard leaped for the lock door, kicking out swiftly and feeling the&#13;
toe of his boot contact with a crunch against one of those darting&#13;
shades, sending it back end over end into the press where its fellows&#13;
turned snapping upon it. Then Sssuri grabbed at him, bringing him in,&#13;
and together they slammed the hatch, feeling it shake with the shock&#13;
of thudding bodies as the pack outside went mad in their frustration.</p><p>While the merman fastened the locking bar, bringing out of the&#13;
long-motionless metal another protesting screech, Dalgard had a chance&#13;
to look about him. They were in a room some eight or nine feet long,&#13;
the violet light showing up well tangles of equipment hanging from&#13;
pegs on the walls, a pile of small cylinders on the floor. At the far&#13;
end of the chamber was another hatch door, locked with the same type&#13;
of bar as Sssuri had just lowered to seal the inner one. The merman&#13;
nodded to it.</p><p>"The sea--"</p><p>Dalgard slid his knife back into its sheath. So the sea lay beyond. He&#13;
did not welcome the thought of passing through that door. Like all of&#13;
his race he could swim--perhaps his feats in the water would have&#13;
astonished the men of the planet from which his tribe had emigrated.&#13;
But unlike the mermen, he was not sea-born, nor equipped by nature&#13;
with a secondary breathing apparatus to make him as free in the world&#13;
of water as he was on land. Sssuri might crawl through that hatch&#13;
without fear. For Dalgard it was as big a test as to turn and face&#13;
what now raged in the corridor on the inner side.</p><p>"There is no hope that they will go now," Sssuri answered his vague&#13;
question. "They are stubborn. And hours--or even days--will mean&#13;
nothing. Also they can leave a guard there and rove at will, to return&#13;
upon signal. That is their way."</p><p>This left only the sea door. Sssuri padded across the chamber and&#13;
reached up to free one of the strange objects dangling from the wall&#13;
pegs. Like all things made of the marvelous substance used by Those&#13;
Others for any article which might be exposed to the elements, it&#13;
seemed as perfect as on the day it had first been hung there, though&#13;
that date might be a hundred or more Astran years earlier. The merman&#13;
uncoiled a length of thin, flexible piping which joined a two-foot&#13;
canister with a flat piece of metallic fabric.</p><p>"Those Others could not breathe under the water, as you cannot," he&#13;
explained as he worked deftly and swiftly. "Within my own memory we&#13;
have trapped their scouts wearing aids such as these so that they&#13;
might spy upon our safe places. But their last foray was some years&#13;
ago and at that time we taught them such a lesson that they have not&#13;
dared to return. Since they are not unlike you in body and since you&#13;
breathe the same air aboveground, there is no reason why this should&#13;
not take you out of here."</p><p>Dalgard accepted the apparatus. A couple of elastic metal bands&#13;
fastened the canister to the chest of the wearer. The fabric molded&#13;
into a perfect, tight face mask as it touched the skin.</p><p>Sssuri went to the pile of cylinders. Choosing one he tinkered with&#13;
its pointed cone, to be rewarded with a thin hiss.</p><p>"Ahhhh--" again his recognition of the rightness of things. "These&#13;
still contain air." He tested two more and then brought all three back&#13;
to where Dalgard stood, the canister strapped into place, the mask&#13;
ready in his hand. With infinite care the merman fitted two of the&#13;
cylinders into the canister and then was forced to set the other&#13;
aside.</p><p>"We could not change them while under water anyway," he explained. "So&#13;
it will do little good to take extra supplies with us."</p><p>Trying not to speculate on the amount of air he could carry in the&#13;
cylinders, Dalgard fastened on the mask, adjusted the air tube, and&#13;
sucked. Air flowed--he could breathe! Only--for how long?</p><p>Sssuri, seeing that his companion was fully provided for, worked at&#13;
the bar locking the sea hatch. But in the end it took their combined&#13;
strength to spring that barrier and win through to a small cubby which&#13;
was the actual sea lock.</p><p>Dalgard knew one moment of resistance as the merman closed the hatch&#13;
behind them. For an instant it seemed that the dubious safety of the&#13;
dressing chamber and a faint hope of the hunters' giving up their&#13;
vigil was better than what might lie before them now. But Sssuri&#13;
pushed shut the hatch, and Dalgard stood quietly, without offering any&#13;
visible protest.</p><p>He tried to draw even breaths--slowly--as the merman activated the&#13;
lock. When the water curled in from hidden openings, rising from ankle&#13;
to calf and then to knee, its chill striking through flesh to bone, he&#13;
kept to the same stolid waiting, though this seemed almost worse than&#13;
a sudden gush of water sweeping them out in its embrace.</p><p>The liquid swirled about Dalgard's waist now, tugging at his belt, his&#13;
arrow quiver, tapping on the bottom of the canister which held his&#13;
precious air supply. His brow, shielded from the wet by its casing,&#13;
was swallowed up inch by inch.</p><p>As the water lapped at his chin, the outer door opened with a slow&#13;
inward push which suggested that the machinery controlling it had&#13;
grown sluggish with the years. Sssuri, perfectly at home, darted out&#13;
as soon as the opening was large enough to afford him an exit. And his&#13;
thought came back to reassure the more clumsy landsman.</p><p>"We are in the shallows--land rises ahead. The roots of an island.&#13;
There is nothing to fear--" The word ended abruptly in what was like a&#13;
mental gasp of either astonishment or fear.</p><p>Knowing all the menaces which might lie in wait, even in the shallows&#13;
of the sea, Dalgard drew his knife once more as he plowed through&#13;
water--ready to rescue or at least to offer what aid he could.</p><p>10</p><p>THE DEAD GUARDIANS</p><p>The spacemen spent a cramped and almost sleepless night. Although in&#13;
his training on Terra, on his trial trips to Mars and the harsh Lunar&#13;
valleys, Raf had known weird surroundings and climates, inimical to&#13;
his kind, he had always been able to rest almost by the exercise of&#13;
his will. But now, curled in his roll, he was alert to every sound out&#13;
of the moonless night, finding himself listening--for what he did not&#13;
know.</p><p>Though there were sounds in plenty. The whistling call of some night&#13;
bird, the distant lap, lap of water which he associated with the river&#13;
curving through the long-deserted city, the rustle of grass as either&#13;
the wind or some passing animal disturbed it.</p><p>"Not the best place in the world for a nap," Soriki observed out of&#13;
the dark as Raf wriggled, trying to find a more comfortable position.&#13;
"I'll be glad to see these bandaged boys on the ground waving good-bye&#13;
as we head away from them--fast--"</p><p>"Those weren't animals they killed--back on that island." Raf brought&#13;
out what was at the heart of his trouble.</p><p>"They wore fur instead of clothing." Soriki's reply was delivered in a&#13;
colorless, even voice. "We have apes on Terra, but they are not men."</p><p>Raf stared up at the sky in which stars were sprinkled like carelessly&#13;
flung dust motes. "What is a 'man'?" he returned, repeating the&#13;
classical question which was a debating point in all the space&#13;
training centers.</p><p>For so long his kind had wondered that. Was a "man" a biped with&#13;
certain easily recognized physical characteristics? Well, by that&#13;
ruling the furry things which had fled fruitlessly from the flames of&#13;
the globe might well qualify. Or was "man" a certain level of&#13;
intelligence, no matter what form housed that intelligence? They were&#13;
supposed to accept the latter definition. Though, in spite of the&#13;
horror of prejudice, Raf could not help but believe that too many&#13;
Terrans secretly thought of "man" only as a creature in their own&#13;
general image. By that prejudiced rule it was correct to accept the&#13;
aliens as "men" with whom they could ally themselves, to condemn the&#13;
furry people because they were not smooth-skinned, did not wear&#13;
clothing, nor ride in mechanical transportation.</p><p>Yet somewhere within Raf at that moment was the nagging feeling that&#13;
this was all utterly wrong, that the Terrans had not made the right&#13;
choice. And that now "men" were _not_ standing together. But he had no&#13;
intention of spilling that out to Soriki.</p><p>"Man is intelligence." The com-tech was answering the question Raf had&#13;
almost forgotten that he had asked the moment before. Yes, the proper&#13;
conventional reply. Soriki was not going to be caught out with any&#13;
claim of prejudice.</p><p>Odd--when Pax had ruled, there were thought police and the cardinal&#13;
sin was to be a liberal, to experiment, to seek knowledge. Now the&#13;
wheel had turned--to be conservative was suspect. To suggest that some&#13;
old ways were better was to exhibit the evil signs of prejudice. Raf&#13;
grinned wryly. Sure, he had wanted to reach the stars, had fought&#13;
doggedly to come to the very spot where he now was. So why was he&#13;
tormented now with all these second thoughts? Why did he feel every&#13;
day less akin to the men with whom he had shared the voyage? He had&#13;
had wit enough to keep his semirebellion under cover, but since he had&#13;
taken the flitter into the morning sky above the landing place of the&#13;
spacer, that task of self-discipline was becoming more and more&#13;
difficult.</p><p>"Did you notice," the com-tech said, going off on a new track, "that&#13;
these painted boys were not too quick about blasting along to their&#13;
strongbox? I'd say that they thought some bright rocket jockey might&#13;
have rigged a surprise for them somewhere in there--"</p><p>Now that Soriki mentioned it, Raf remembered that the alien party who&#13;
had gone into the city had huddled together, and that several of the&#13;
black-and-white warriors had fanned out ahead as scouts might in enemy&#13;
territory.</p><p>"They didn't go any farther than that building to the west either."</p><p>That Raf had not noticed, but he was willing to accept Soriki's&#13;
observation. The com-tech had a ready eye for details. He'd better pay&#13;
closer attention himself. This was no time to explore the why and&#13;
wherefore of his present position. So, if they went no farther than&#13;
that building, it would argue that the aliens themselves didn't care&#13;
to go about here after nightfall. For he was certain that the isolated&#13;
structure Soriki had pointed out was not the treasure house they had&#13;
come to loot.</p><p>The night wore on and sometime during it Raf fell asleep. But the two&#13;
or three hours of restless, dream-filled unconsciousness was not what&#13;
he needed, and he blinked in the dawn with eyes which felt as if they&#13;
were filled with hot sand. In the first gray light a covey of winged&#13;
things, which might or might not have been birds, arose from some&#13;
roosting place within the city, wheeled three times over the building,&#13;
and then vanished out over the countryside.</p><p>Raf pulled himself out of his roll, made a sketchy toilet with the&#13;
preparations in a belt kit, and looked about with little favor for&#13;
either the scene or his part in it. The globe, sealed as if ready for&#13;
a take-off, was some distance away, but installed about halfway&#13;
between it and the flitter were two of the alien warriors. Perhaps&#13;
they had changed watches during the night. If they had not, they could&#13;
go without sleep to an amazing degree, for as Raf walked in a circle&#13;
about the flyer to limber up, they watched him closely, nor did their&#13;
grips on their odd weapons loosen. And he had a very clear idea that&#13;
if he stepped over some invisible boundary he would be in for trouble.</p><p>When he came back to the flitter, Soriki was awake and stretching.</p><p>"Another day," the com-tech drawled. "And I could do with something&#13;
besides field rations." He made a face at the small tin of&#13;
concentrates he had dug out of the supply compartment.</p><p>"We'd do well to be headed west," Raf ventured.</p><p>"Now you can come in with that on the com again!" Soriki answered with&#13;
unwonted emphasis. "The sooner I see the old girl standing on her pins&#13;
in the middle distance, the better I'll feel. You know"--he looked up&#13;
from his preoccupation with the ration package and gazed out over the&#13;
city--"this place gives me the shivers. That other town was bad&#13;
enough. But at least there were people living there. Here's nothing at&#13;
all--at least nothing I want to see."</p><p>"What about all the wonders they've promised to show us?" countered&#13;
Raf.</p><p>Soriki grinned. "And how much do we understand of their mouth-and-hand&#13;
talk? Maybe they were promising us wonders, maybe they were offering to&#13;
take us to where we could have our throats cut more conveniently--for them!&#13;
I tell you, if I go for a walk with any of these painted faces, I'm going&#13;
to have at least three of my fingers resting on the grip of my stun gun.&#13;
And I'd advise you to do the same--if I didn't know that you were already&#13;
watching these blast-happy harpies out of the corner of your eye.&#13;
Ha--company. Oh, it's the captain--"</p><p>The hatch of the globe had opened, and a small party was descending&#13;
the ladder, conspicuous among them the form and uniform of Captain&#13;
Hobart. The aliens remained in a cluster at the foot of the ladder&#13;
while the Terran commander crossed to the flitter.</p><p>"You"--he pointed to Raf--"are to come along with us."</p><p>"Why, sir?" "What about me, sir?" The questions from the two at the&#13;
flitter came together.</p><p>"I said that one of you had to remain by the machine. Then they said&#13;
that you, in particular, must come along, Kurbi."</p><p>"But I'm the pilot--" Raf began and then realized that it was just&#13;
that fact which had made the aliens attach him to the exploring party.&#13;
If they believed that the Terran flitter was immobilized when he, and&#13;
he alone, was not behind its controls, this was just the move they&#13;
would make. But there they were wrong. Soriki might not be able to&#13;
repair or service the motor, but in a pinch he could take it up, send&#13;
it westward, and land it beside the spacer. Each and every man aboard&#13;
the _RS 10_ had that much training.</p><p>Now the com-tech was scowling. He had grasped the significance of that&#13;
arrangement as quickly as Raf. "How long do I wait for you, sir?" he&#13;
asked in a voice which had lost its usual good-humored drawl.</p><p>And at that inquiry Captain Hobart showed signs of irritation. "Your&#13;
suspicions are not founded on facts," he stated firmly. "These people&#13;
have displayed no signs of wanting to harm us. And an attitude of&#13;
distrust at this point might be fatal for future friendly contact.&#13;
Lablet is sure that they have a highly complex society, probably&#13;
advanced beyond Terran standards, and that their technical skills will&#13;
be of vast benefit to us. As it happens we have come at just the right&#13;
moment in their history, when they are striving to get back on their&#13;
feet after a disastrous series of wars. It is as if a group of&#13;
off-world explorers had allied themselves with us after the Burn-Off.&#13;
We can exchange information which will be of mutual benefit."</p><p>"If any off-world explorers had set down on Terra after the Burn-Off,"&#13;
observed Soriki softly, "they would have come up against Pax. And just&#13;
how long would they have lasted?"</p><p>Hobart had turned away. If he heard that half-whisper, he did not&#13;
choose to acknowledge it. But the truth in the com-tech's words made&#13;
an impression on Raf, a crew of aliens who had been misguided enough&#13;
to seek out and try to establish friendly relations with the officials&#13;
of Pax would have had a short and most unhappy shrift. If all the&#13;
accounts of that dark dictatorship were true, they would have vanished&#13;
from Terra, and not in their ships either. What if something like Pax&#13;
ruled here? They had no way of knowing for sure.</p><p>Raf's eyes met Soriki's, and the com-tech's hand dropped to hook&#13;
fingers in his belt within touching distance of his side arm. The&#13;
flitter pilot nodded.</p><p>"Kurbi!" Hobart's impatient call sent him on his way. But there was&#13;
some measure of relief in knowing that Soriki was left behind and that&#13;
they had this slender link with escape.</p><p>He had tramped the streets of that other alien city. There there had&#13;
been some semblance of habitation; here was abandonment. Earth drifted&#13;
in dunes to half block the lanes, and here and there climbing vines&#13;
had broken down masonry and had dislodged blocks of the paved sideways&#13;
and courtyards.</p><p>The party threaded their way from one narrow lane to another, seeming&#13;
to avoid the wider open stretches of the principal thoroughfares, Raf&#13;
became aware of an unpleasant odor in the air which he vaguely&#13;
associated with water, and a few minutes afterward he caught glimpses&#13;
of the river between the buildings which fronted on it. Here the party&#13;
turned abruptly at a right angle, heading westward once more, passing&#13;
vast, blank-walled structures which might have been warehouses.</p><p>One of the aliens just ahead of Raf in the line of march suddenly&#13;
swung around, his weapon pointing up, and from its nose shot a beam of&#13;
red-yellow light which brought an answering shrill scream as a large,&#13;
winged creature came fluttering down. The killer kicked at the&#13;
crumpled thing as he passed. As far as Raf could see there had been no&#13;
reason for that wanton slaying.</p><p>The head of the party had reached a doorway, sealed shut by what&#13;
looked like a solid slab of material. He placed both palms flat down&#13;
on its surface at shoulder height and leaned forward against it,&#13;
almost as if he were whispering some secret formula. Raf watched the&#13;
muscles stand up on his slender arms as he exerted strength. And then&#13;
the door split in two, and his fellows helped him push the separate&#13;
halves back into the wall.</p><p>Lablet, Hobart, and Raf were among the last to enter. It was as if&#13;
their companions had now forgotten them, for the aliens were pushing&#13;
on at a pace which took them down an empty corridor at a quickening&#13;
trot.</p><p>The corridor ended in a ramp which did not slope in one straight reach&#13;
but curled around itself, so that in some places only the presence of&#13;
a handrail, to which they all clung, kept them from losing balance.&#13;
Then they gathered in a vaulted room, one of which opened a complete&#13;
circle of closed doors.</p><p>There was some argument among the aliens, a dispute of sorts over&#13;
which of those doors was to be opened first, and the Terrans drew a&#13;
little apart, unable to follow the twittering words and&#13;
lightning-swift gestures.</p><p>Raf tried to work out the patterns of color which swirled and looped&#13;
over each door and around the walls, only to discover that too long an&#13;
examination of any one band, or an attempt to trace its beginning or&#13;
end, awoke a sick sensation which approached inner turmoil the longer&#13;
he looked. At last he had to rest his eyes by studying the gray&#13;
flooring under his boots.</p><p>The aliens finally made up their minds, or else one group was able to&#13;
outargue the other, for they converged upon a door directly opposite&#13;
the ramp. Once more they went through the process of unsealing the&#13;
panels, while the Terrans, drawn by curiosity, were close behind them&#13;
as they entered the long room beyond. Here were shelves in solid tiers&#13;
along the walls, crowded with such an array of strange objects that&#13;
Raf, after one mystified look, thought that it might well take months&#13;
to sort them all out.</p><p>In addition, long tables divided the chamber into aisles. Halfway down&#13;
one of these narrow passageways the aliens had gathered in a group as&#13;
silent and intent now as they had been noisy outside. Raf could see&#13;
nothing to so rivet their attention but a series of scuffed marks in&#13;
the dust which covered the floor. But an alien, whom he recognized as&#13;
the officer who had taken him to inspect the globe, moved carefully&#13;
along that trail, following it to a second door. And as Raf pushed&#13;
down another aisle, paralleling his course, he was conscious of a&#13;
sickly sweet, stomach-churning stench. Something was very, very dead&#13;
and not too far away.</p><p>The officer must have come to the same conclusion, for he hurried to&#13;
open the other door. Before them now was a narrow hall broken by slit&#13;
windows, near the roof, through which entered sunlight. And one such&#13;
beam fully illuminated a carcass as large as that of a small elephant,&#13;
or so it seemed to Raf's startled gaze.</p><p>It was difficult to make out the true appearance of the creature,&#13;
though guessing from the scaled strips of skin it had been reptilian,&#13;
for the body had been found by scavengers and feasting had been in&#13;
progress.</p><p>The alien officer skirted the corpse gingerly. Raf though that he&#13;
would like to investigate the body closely but could not force himself&#13;
to that highly disagreeable task. There was a chorus of excited&#13;
exclamation from the doorway as others crowded there.</p><p>But the officer, having circled the carcass, turned his attention to&#13;
the dusty floor again. If there had been any trail there, it was now&#13;
muddled past their reading, for remnants of the grisly meal had been&#13;
dragged back and forth. The alien picked his way fastidiously through&#13;
the noxious debris to the end of the long room. Raf, with the same&#13;
care, toured the edge of the chamber in his wake.</p><p>They were out in a smaller passageway, which was taking them&#13;
underground, the Terran estimated. Then there was a large space with&#13;
barred cells about it and a second corridor. The stench of the death&#13;
chamber either clung to them, or was wafted from another point, and&#13;
Raf gagged as an especially foul blast caught him full in the face. He&#13;
kept a sharp look about him for signs of those feasters. The feast had&#13;
not been finished--it might have been that their entrance into the&#13;
storeroom had disturbed the scavengers. And things formidable enough&#13;
to drag down that scaled horror were not foes he would choose to meet&#13;
in these unlighted ways.</p><p>The passage began to slope upward once more, and Raf saw a half-moon&#13;
of light ahead, brilliant light which could only come from the sun.&#13;
The alien was outlined there as he went out; then he himself was&#13;
scuffing through sand close upon another death scene. The dead&#13;
monster had had its counterparts, and here they were, sprawled out,&#13;
mangled, and torn. Raf remained by the archway, for even the open air&#13;
and the morning winds could not destroy the reek which seemed as&#13;
deadly as a gas attack.</p><p>It must have disturbed the officer too, for he hesitated. Then with&#13;
visible effort he advanced toward the hunks of flesh, casting back and&#13;
forth as if to find some clue to the manner of their death. He was&#13;
still so engaged when a second alien burst out of the archway, a&#13;
splintered length of white held out before him as if he had made some&#13;
important discovery.</p><p>The officer grabbed that shaft away from him, turning it around in his&#13;
hands. And though expression was hard to read on those thin features&#13;
under the masking face paint, the emotion his whole attitude expressed&#13;
was surprise tinged with unbelief--as if the object his subordinate&#13;
had brought was the last he expected to find in that place.</p><p>Raf longed to inspect it, but both aliens brushed by him and pattered&#13;
back down the corridor, the discoverer pouring forth a volume of words&#13;
to which the officer listened with great intentness. And the Terran&#13;
pilot had to hurry to keep up with them.</p><p>Something he had seen just before he had left the arena remained in&#13;
his mind: a forearm flung out from the supine body of what appeared to&#13;
be the largest of the dead things--and on that forearm a bracelet of&#13;
metal. Were those things pets! Watchdogs? Surely they were not&#13;
intelligent beings able to forge and wear such ornaments of their own&#13;
accord. And if they were watchdogs--whom did they serve? He was&#13;
inclined to believe that the aliens must be their masters, that the&#13;
monsters had been guardians of the treasure, perhaps. But dead&#13;
guardians suggested a rifled treasure house. Who and what--?</p><p>His mind filled with speculations and questions, Raf trotted behind&#13;
the others back to the chamber where they had found the first reptile.&#13;
The alien who had brought the discovery to his commander stepped&#13;
gingerly through the litter and laid the white rod in a special spot,&#13;
apparently the place where it had been found.</p><p>At a barked order from the officer, two of the others came forward and&#13;
tugged at the creature's mangled head, which had been freed from the&#13;
serpent neck, rolling it over to expose the underparts. There was a&#13;
broad tear there in the flesh, but Raf could see little difference&#13;
between it and those left by the feasters. However the officer,&#13;
holding a strip of cloth over his nose, bent stiffly above it for a&#13;
closer look and then made some statement which sent his command into a&#13;
babbling clamor.</p><p>Four of the lower ranks separated from the group and, with their hand&#13;
weapons at alert, swung into action, retracing the way back toward the&#13;
arena. It looked to Raf as if they now expected an attack from that&#13;
direction.</p><p>Under a volley of orders the rest went back to the storeroom, and the&#13;
officer, noting that Raf still lingered, waved him impatiently after&#13;
them.</p><p>Inside the men spread out, going from shelf to table, selecting things&#13;
with a speed which suggested that they had been rehearsed in this task&#13;
and had only a limited time in which to accomplish it. Some took piles&#13;
of boxes or other containers which were so light that they could&#13;
manage a half-dozen in an armload, while two or three others struggled&#13;
pantingly to move a single piece of weird machinery from its bed to&#13;
the wheeled trolley they had brought. There was to be no lingering on&#13;
this job--that was certain.</p><p>11</p><p>ESPIONAGE</p><p>Intent upon joining Sssuri, Dalgard left the lock, forgetting his&#13;
earlier unwillingness, stepping from the small chamber down to the sea&#13;
bottom, or endeavoring to, although instinctively he had begun to swim&#13;
and so forged ahead at a different rate of speed.</p><p>Waving fronds of giant water plants, such as were found only in the&#13;
coastal shallows, grew forest fashion but did not hide rocks which&#13;
stretched up in a sharp rise not too far ahead. The scout could not&#13;
see the merman, but as he held onto one of those fronds he caught the&#13;
other's summons:</p><p>"Here--by the rocks--!"</p><p>Pushing his way through the drifting foliage, Dalgard swam ahead to&#13;
the foot of the rocky escarpment. And there he saw what had so excited&#13;
his companion.</p><p>Sssuri had just driven away an encircling collection of sand-dwelling&#13;
scavengers, and what he was on his knees studying intently was an&#13;
almost clean-picked skeleton of one of his own race. But there was&#13;
something odd--Dalgard brushed aside a tendril of weed which cut his&#13;
line of vision and so was able to see clearly.</p><p>White and clean most of those bones were, but the skull was blackened,&#13;
and similar charring existed down one arm and shoulder. That merman&#13;
had not died from any mishap in the sea!</p><p>"It is so," Sssuri replied to his thought. "_They_ have come once more&#13;
to give the flaming death--"</p><p>Dalgard, startled, looked up that slope which must lead to the island&#13;
top above the waves.</p><p>"Long dead?" he asked tentatively, already guessing what the other's&#13;
answer would be.</p><p>"The pickers move fast," Sssuri indicated the sand dwellers. "Perhaps&#13;
yesterday, perhaps the day before--but no longer than that."</p><p>"And _they_ are up there now?"</p><p>"Who can tell? However, _they_ do not know the sea, nor the islands--"</p><p>It was plain that the merman intended to climb to investigate what&#13;
might be happening above. Dalgard had no choice but to follow. And it&#13;
was true that the merpeople had no peers or equals when it came to&#13;
finding their ways about the sea and the coasts. He was confident that&#13;
Sssuri could get to the island top and discover just what he wished to&#13;
learn without a single sentry above, if they had stationed sentries,&#13;
being the wiser. Whether he himself could operate as efficiently was&#13;
another matter.</p><p>In the end they half climbed, half swam upward, detouring swiftly once&#13;
to avoid the darting attack of a rock hornet, harmless as soon as they&#13;
moved out of the reach of its questing stinger, for it was anchored&#13;
for its short life to the rough hollow in which it had been hatched.</p><p>Dalgard's head broke water as he rolled through the surf onto a scrap&#13;
of beach in the lee of a row of tooth-pointed outcrops. It was late&#13;
evening by the light, and he clawed the mask off his face to draw&#13;
thankful lungfuls of the good outer air. Sssuri, his fur sleeked tight&#13;
to his body, waded ashore, shook himself free of excess water, and&#13;
turned immediately to study the wall of the cliff which guarded the&#13;
interior of the island.</p><p>This was one of a chain of such isles, Dalgard noted, now that he had&#13;
had time to look about him. And with their many-creviced walls they&#13;
were just the type of habitations which appealed most strongly to the&#13;
merpeople. Here could be found the dry inner caves with underwater&#13;
entrances, which they favored for their group homes. And in the sea&#13;
were kelp beds for harvesting.</p><p>The cliffs did not present too much of a climbing problem. Dalgard&#13;
divested himself of the diving equipment, tucking it into a hollow&#13;
which he walled up with stones that he thought the waves would not&#13;
scour out in a hurry. He might need it again. Then, hitching his belt&#13;
tighter, pressing what water he could out of his clothing, and&#13;
settling his bow and quiver to the best advantage at his back, he&#13;
crossed to where Sssuri was already marking claw holds.</p><p>"We may be seen--" Dalgard craned his neck, trying to make out details&#13;
of what might be waiting above.</p><p>The merman shook his head with a quick jerk of negation. "_They_ are&#13;
gone. Behind them remains only death--much death--" And the bleakness&#13;
of his thoughts reached the scout.</p><p>Dalgard had known Sssuri since he was a toddler and the other a cub&#13;
coming to see the wonders of dry land for the first time. Never,&#13;
during all their years of close association since, had he felt in the&#13;
other a desolation so great. And to that emotional blast he could make&#13;
no answer.</p><p>In the twilight, with the last red banners across the sky at their&#13;
back, they made the climb. And it was as if the merman had closed off&#13;
his mind to his companion. Flesh fingers touched scaled ones as they&#13;
moved from one hold to the next, but Sssuri might have been half a&#13;
world away for all the communication between them. Never had Dalgard&#13;
been so shut out and with that his sensitivity to the night, to the&#13;
world about him, was doubly acute.</p><p>He realized--and it worried him--that perhaps he had come to depend&#13;
too much on Sssuri's superior faculty of communication. It was time&#13;
that he tried to use his own weaker powers to the utmost extent. So,&#13;
while he climbed, Dalgard sent questing thoughts into the gloom. He&#13;
located a nest of duck-dogs, those shy waterline fishers living in&#13;
cliff holes. They were harmless and just settling down for the night.&#13;
But of higher types of animals from which something might be&#13;
learned--hoppers, runners--there were no traces. For all he was able&#13;
to pick up, they might be climbing into blank nothingness.</p><p>And that in itself was ominous. Normally he should have been able to&#13;
mind touch more than duck-dogs. The merpeople lived in peace with most&#13;
of the higher fauna of their world, and a colony of hoppers, even a&#13;
covey of moth birds, would settle in close by a mer tribe to garner in&#13;
the remnants of feasts and for protection from the flying dragons and&#13;
the other dangers they must face.</p><p>"_They_ hunt all life," the first break in Sssuri's self-absorption&#13;
came. "Where _they_ walk the little, harmless peoples face only death.&#13;
And so it has been here." He had pulled himself over the rim of the&#13;
cliff, and through the dark Dalgard could hear him panting with the&#13;
same effort which made his own lungs labor.</p><p>Just as the stench of the snake-devil's lair had betrayed its site,&#13;
here disaster and death had an odor of its own. Dalgard retched before&#13;
he could control throat and stomach muscles. But Sssuri was unmoved,&#13;
as if he had expected this.</p><p>Then, to Dalgard's surprise the merman set up the first real call he&#13;
had ever heard issue from that furred throat, a plaintive whistle&#13;
which had a crooning, summoning note in it, akin to the mind touch in&#13;
an odd fashion, yet audible. They sat in silence for a long moment,&#13;
the human's ears as keen for any sound out of the night as those of&#13;
his companion. Why did Sssuri not use the customary noiseless greeting&#13;
of his race? When he beamed that inquiry, he met once again that&#13;
strange, solid wall of non-acceptance which had enclosed the merman as&#13;
they climbed. As if now there was danger to be feared from following&#13;
the normal ways.</p><p>Again Sssuri whistled, and in that cry Dalgard heard a close&#13;
resemblance to the flute tone of the night moth birds. Up the scale&#13;
the notes ran with mournful persistence. When the answer came, the&#13;
scout at first thought that the imitation had lured a moth bird, for&#13;
the reply seemed to ripple right above their heads.</p><p>Sssuri stood up, and his hand dropped on Dalgard's shoulder, applying&#13;
pressure which was both a warning and a summons, bringing the scout to&#13;
his feet with as little noise as possible. The horrible smell caught&#13;
at his throat, and he was glad when the merman did not head inland&#13;
toward the source of that odor, but started off along the edge of the&#13;
cliff, one hand in Dalgard's to draw him along.</p><p>Twice more Sssuri paused to whistle, and each time he was answered by&#13;
a signing note or two which seemed to reassure him.</p><p>Against the lighter expanse which was the sea, Dalgard saw the loom of&#13;
a peak which projected above file general level of the island. Though&#13;
he knew that the merpeople did not build aboveground, being adept in&#13;
turning natural caves and crevices into the kind of living quarters&#13;
they found most satisfactory, the barrenness of this particular rock&#13;
top was forbidding.</p><p>Led by Sssuri, he threaded a tangled patch among outcrops,&#13;
once-squeezing through a gap which scraped the flesh on his arms as he&#13;
wriggled. Then the sky was blotted out, the last winking star&#13;
disappeared, and he realized that he must have entered a cave of&#13;
sorts, or was at least under an overhang.</p><p>The merman did not pause but padded on, tugging Dalgard along, the&#13;
scout's boots scraping on the rough footing. The colonist was&#13;
conscious now that they were on an incline, heading down into the&#13;
heart of the island. They came to a stretch where Sssuri set his hands&#13;
on holds, patiently shoved his feet into hollowed places, finding for&#13;
him the ladder steps he could not see, which took him through a&#13;
sweating, fearful journey of yards to another level, another sloping,&#13;
downward way.</p><p>Here at long last was a fraction of light, not the violet glimmer&#13;
which had illuminated the underground ways of those Others, but a&#13;
ghostly radiance which he recognized as the lamps of the&#13;
mermen--living creatures from the sea depths imprisoned in laboriously&#13;
fashioned globes of crystal and kept in the caves for the light they&#13;
yielded.</p><p>But still no mind touch! Never had Dalgard penetrated into the cave&#13;
cities of the sea folk before without inquiries and open welcome&#13;
lapping about him. Were they entering a place of massacre where no&#13;
living merman remained? Yet there was that whistling which had led&#13;
Sssuri to this place....</p><p>And at that moment a shrill keening note arose from the depths to ring&#13;
in Dalgard's ears, startling him so that he almost lost his footing.&#13;
Once again Sssuri made answer vocally--but no mind touch.</p><p>Then they rounded a curve, and the scout was able to see into the&#13;
heart of the amphibian territory. This was a natural cave, as were all&#13;
the merman's dwellings, but its walls had been smoothed and hung with&#13;
the garlands of shells which they wove in their leisure into strange&#13;
pictures. Silver-gray sand, smooth and dust-fine, covered the floor to&#13;
the depth of a foot or more. And opening off the main chamber were&#13;
small nooks, each marking the private storage place and holding of&#13;
some family clan. It was a large place, and with a quick estimate&#13;
Dalgard thought that it had been fashioned to harbor close to a&#13;
hundred inhabitants, at least the nooks suggested that many. But&#13;
gathered at the foot of the ledge they were descending, spears poised,&#13;
were perhaps ten males, some hardly past cubhood, others showing the&#13;
snowy shine of fur which was the badge of age. And behind them, drawn&#13;
knives in their ready hands, were half again as many merwomen, forming&#13;
a protecting wall before a crouching group of cubs.</p><p>Sssuri spoke to Dalgard. "Spread out your hands--empty--so that they&#13;
may see them clearly!"</p><p>The scout obeyed. In the limited light his ten fingers were fans, and&#13;
it was then that he understood the reason for such a move. If these&#13;
mermen had not seen a colonist before, he might resemble Those Others&#13;
in their eyes. But only his species on all Astra had five fingers,&#13;
five toes, and that physical evidence might insure his safety now.</p><p>"Why do you bring a destroyer among us? Or do you offer him for our&#13;
punishment, so that we can lay upon him the doom that his kind have&#13;
earned?"</p><p>The question came with arrow force, and Dalgard held out his hands,&#13;
hoping they would see the difference before one of those spears from&#13;
below tore through his flesh.</p><p>"Look upon the hands of this--my knife brother--look upon his face. He&#13;
is not of the race of those you hate, but rather one from the south.&#13;
Have you of the northern reaches not heard of Those-Who-Help,&#13;
Those-Who-Came-From-the-Stars?"</p><p>"We have heard." But there was no relaxing of tension, not a spear&#13;
point wavered.</p><p>"Look upon his hands," Sssuri insisted. "Come into his mind, for he&#13;
speaks with us so. And do _they_ do that?"</p><p>Dalgard tried to throw open his mind, awaiting the trial. It came&#13;
quickly, traces of inimical, alien thought, which changed as they&#13;
touched his mind, reading there only all the friendliness he and his&#13;
held for the sea people.</p><p>"He is not of _them_." The admission was grudging. As if they did not&#13;
want to believe that. "Why comes one from the south to this&#13;
place--now?"</p><p>There was an inflection to that "now" which was disturbing.</p><p>"After the manner of his people he seeks new things so that he may&#13;
return and report to his Elders. Then he will receive the spear of&#13;
manhood and be ready for the choosing of mates," Sssuri translated the&#13;
reason for Dalgard's quest into the terms of his own people. "He has&#13;
been my knife brother since we were cubs together, and so I journey&#13;
with him. But here in the north we have found evil--"</p><p>His flow of thought was submerged by a band of hate so red that its&#13;
impact upon the mind was almost a blow. Dalgard shook his head. He had&#13;
known that the merpeople, aroused, were deadly fighters, fearless and&#13;
crafty, and with a staying power beyond that of any human. But their&#13;
rage was something he had not met before.</p><p>"_They_ come once again--_they_ burn with the fire--_They_ are among&#13;
our islands--"</p><p>A cub whimpered and a merwoman stooped to pat it to silence.</p><p>"Here they have killed with the fire--"</p><p>They did not elaborate upon that statement, and Dalgard had no wish&#13;
for them to do so. He was still very glad that it had been dark when&#13;
he had climbed to the top of that cliff, that he had not been able to&#13;
see what his imagination told him lay there.</p><p>"Do _they_ stay?" That was Sssuri.</p><p>"Not so. In their sky traveler they go to the land where lies the dark&#13;
city. There they make much evil against the day when this shall be&#13;
their land once more."</p><p>"But these lie if they think that." Another strong thought broke&#13;
across the current of communication. "_We_ are not now penned for&#13;
their pleasure. We may flee into the sea once more, and there live as&#13;
did our fathers' fathers, and they dare not follow us there--"</p><p>"Who knows?" It was Sssuri who raised that objection. "With their&#13;
ancient knowledge once more theirs, even the depths of the sea may not&#13;
be ours much longer. Do they not know how to ride upon the air?"</p><p>The knot of mer-warriors stirred. Several spears thudded butt down&#13;
into the sand. And Sssuri accepted that as an invitation to descend,&#13;
summoning Dalgard after him with a beckoning finger.</p><p>Later they sat in a circle in the cushioning gray powder, the two from&#13;
the south eating dried fish and sea kelp, while Sssuri related,&#13;
between mouthfuls, their recent adventures.</p><p>"Three times have _they_ flown across these islands on their way to&#13;
that city," the Elder of the pitifully decimated merman tribe told the&#13;
explorers.</p><p>"But this time," broke in one of his companions, "they had with them a&#13;
new ship--"</p><p>"A new ship?" Sssuri pounced upon that scrap of information.</p><p>"Yes. The ships of the air in which _they_ travel are fashioned&#13;
so"--with his knife point he drew a circle in the sand--"but this one&#13;
was smaller and more in the likeness of a spear with a heavy&#13;
point--thus"--he made a second sketch beside the first, and Dalgard&#13;
and Sssuri leaned over to study it.</p><p>"That is unlike any of their ships that I have heard of," Sssuri&#13;
agreed. "Even in the old tales of the Days Before the Burning there is&#13;
nothing spoken of like that."</p><p>"It is true. Therefore we wait now for the coming of our scouts, who&#13;
were set in hiding upon _their_ sea rock of resting, that they may&#13;
tell us more concerning this new ship. They should be here within this&#13;
time of sleeping. Now, go you to rest, which you plainly have need of,&#13;
and we shall call you when they come."</p><p>Dalgard was willing enough to stretch out in the sand in the shadows&#13;
of the far end of the cave. Beyond him three cubs slumbered together,&#13;
their arms about each other, and a feeling of peace was there such as&#13;
he had not known since he left the stronghold of Homeport.</p><p>The weird glow of the imprisoned sea monsters gave light to the main&#13;
part of the cave, and it might still have been night when the scout&#13;
was shaken awake once more. A group of the merpeople were sitting&#13;
together, and their thoughts interrupted each other as their&#13;
excitement arose. Their spies must have returned.</p><p>Dalgard crossed to join that group, but it seemed to him that his&#13;
welcome was not unqualified, and that some of the openness of the&#13;
early hours of the night was lacking. He might have been once more&#13;
under suspicion.</p><p>"Knife brother"--to Dalgard's sensitive mind that form of address from&#13;
Sssuri was used for a special purpose: to underline the close bond&#13;
between them--"listen to the words of Sssim who is a Hider-to-Watch on&#13;
the island where _they_ rest their ships during the voyage from one&#13;
land to another." He drew Dalgard down beside him to face a young&#13;
merman who was staring round-eyed at the colony scout.</p><p>"He is like--yet unlike"--his first wisp of thought meant nothing to&#13;
the scout. "The strangers wear many coverings on their bodies as do&#13;
_they_, and they had also coverings upon their heads. They were&#13;
bigger. Also from their minds I learned that they are not of this&#13;
world--"</p><p>"Not of this world!" Dalgard burst out in his own speech.</p><p>"There!" The spy was triumphant. "So did they talk to one another, not&#13;
with the mind but by making mouth noises, different mouth noises from&#13;
those that _they_ make. Yes, they are like--but unlike this one."</p><p>"And these strangers flew the ship we have not seen before?"</p><p>"It is so. But they did not know the way and were guided by the globe.&#13;
And at least one among them was distrustful of _those_ and wished to&#13;
be free to return to his own place. He walked by the rocks near my&#13;
hiding place, and I read his thoughts. No, they were with _them_, but&#13;
they are not _them_!"</p><p>"And now they have gone on to the city?" Sssuri probed.</p><p>"It was the way their ship flew."</p><p>"Like me," Dalgard repeated, and then the truth which might lie behind&#13;
that exploded within his brain. "Terrans!" he breathed the word. Men&#13;
of Pax perhaps who had come to hunt down the outlaws who had&#13;
successfully eluded their rule on earth? But how had the colonists&#13;
been traced? And why? Or were they other fugitives like themselves? So&#13;
much, so very much of what the colonists should know of their past&#13;
had been erased during the time of the Great Sickness twenty years&#13;
after their landing. Then three fourths of the original immigrants had&#13;
died. Only the children of the second generation and a handful of&#13;
weakened Elders had remained. Knowledge was lost and some distorted by&#13;
failing memories, old skills were gone. But if the new Terrans were in&#13;
that city.... He had to know--to know and be able to warn his people.&#13;
For the darkness of Pax was a memory they had _not_ lost!</p><p>"I must see them," he said.</p><p>"That is true. And only you can tell us what manner of folk these&#13;
strangers be," the merman chief agreed. "Therefore you shall go ashore&#13;
with my warriors and look upon them--to tell us the truth. Also we&#13;
must learn what _they_ do here."</p><p>It was decided that using waterways known to the merpeople, one which&#13;
Dalgard could also take wearing the diving equipment, a scouting party&#13;
would head shoreward the next day, with the river itself providing the&#13;
entrance into the heart of the forbidden territory.</p><p>12</p><p>ALIEN PATROL</p><p>Raf leaned back against the wall. Long since the actions of the aliens&#13;
in the storage house had ceased to interest him, since they would not&#13;
allow any of the Terrans to approach their plunder and he could not&#13;
ask questions. Lablet continued to follow the officer about, vainly&#13;
trying to understand his speech. And Hobart had taken his place by the&#13;
upper entrance, his hand held stiffly across his body. The pilot knew&#13;
that the captain was engaged in photographing all this activity with a&#13;
wristband camera, hoping to make something of it later.</p><p>But Raf's own inclination was to slip out and do some exploring in&#13;
those underground corridors beyond. Having remained where he was for a&#13;
wearisome time, he noticed that his presence was now taken for granted&#13;
by the hurrying aliens who brushed about him intent upon their&#13;
assignments. And slowly he began to edge along the wall toward the&#13;
other doorway. Once he froze as the officer strode by, Lablet in&#13;
attendance. But what the painted warrior was looking for was a crystal&#13;
box on a shelf to Raf's left. When he had pointed that out to an&#13;
underling he was off again, and Raf was free to continue his crab's&#13;
progress.</p><p>Luck favored him, for, as he reached the moment when he must duck out&#13;
the portal, there was a sudden flurry at the other end of the chamber&#13;
where four of the aliens, under a volley of orders, strove to move an&#13;
unwieldy piece of intricate machinery.</p><p>Raf dodged around the door and flattened back against the wall of the&#13;
room beyond. The moving bars of sun said that it was midday. But the&#13;
room was empty save for the despoiled carcass, and there was no sign&#13;
of the aliens who had been sent out to scout.</p><p>The Terran ran lightly down the narrow room to the second door, which&#13;
gave on the lower pits beneath and the way to the arena. As he took&#13;
that dark way, he drew his stun gun. Its bolt was intended to render&#13;
the victim unconscious, not to kill. But what effect it might have on&#13;
the giant reptiles was a question he hoped he would not be forced to&#13;
answer, and he paused now and then to listen.</p><p>There were sounds, deceptive sounds. Noises as regular as footfalls,&#13;
like a distant padded running. The aliens returning? Or the things&#13;
they had gone to hunt? Raf crept on--out into the sunshine which&#13;
filled the arena.</p><p>For the first time he studied the enclosure and recognized it for what&#13;
it was--a place in which savage and bloody entertainments could be&#13;
provided for the population of the city--and it merely confirmed his&#13;
opinion of the aliens and all their ways.</p><p>The temptation to explore the city was strong. He eyed the grilles&#13;
speculatively. They could be climbed--he was sure of that. Or he could&#13;
try some other of the various openings about the sanded area. But as&#13;
he hesitated over his choice, he heard something from behind. This was&#13;
no unidentifiable noise, but a scream which held both terror and pain.&#13;
It jerked him around, sent him running back almost before he thought.</p><p>But the scream did not come again. However there were other&#13;
sounds--snuffing whines--a scrabbling--</p><p>Raf found himself in the round room walled by the old prison cells.&#13;
Stabs of light shot through the gloom, thrusting into a roiling black&#13;
mass which had erupted through one of the entrances and now held at&#13;
bay one of the alien warriors. Three or four of the black creatures&#13;
ringed the alien in, moving with speed that eluded the bolts of light&#13;
he shot from his weapon, keeping him cornered and from escape, while&#13;
their fellows worried another alien limp and defenseless on the floor.</p><p>It was impossible to align the sights of his stun gun with any of&#13;
those flitting shadows, Raf discovered. They moved as quickly as a&#13;
ripple across a pond. He snapped the button on the hand grip to&#13;
"spray" and proceeded to use the full strength of the charge across&#13;
the group on the floor.</p><p>For several seconds he was afraid that the stun ray would prove to&#13;
have no effect on the alien metabolism of the creatures, for their&#13;
weaving, tearing activity did not cease. Then one after another&#13;
dropped away from the center mass and lay unmoving on the floor.&#13;
Seeing that he could control them, Raf turned his attention to the&#13;
others about the standing warrior.</p><p>Again he sent the spray wide, and they subsided. As the last curled on&#13;
the pavement, the alien moved forward and, with a snarl, deliberately&#13;
turned the full force of his beam weapon on each of the attackers. But&#13;
Raf plowed on through the limp pile to the warrior they had pulled&#13;
down.</p><p>There was no hope of helping him--death had come with a wide tear in&#13;
his throat. Raf averted his eyes from the body. The other warrior was&#13;
methodically killing the stunned animals. And his action held such&#13;
vicious cruelty that Raf did not want to watch.</p><p>When he looked again at the scene, it was to find the narrow barrel of&#13;
the strange weapon pointed at him. Paying no attention to his dead&#13;
comrade, the alien was advancing on the Terran as if in Raf he saw&#13;
only another enemy to be burned down.</p><p>Moves drilled in him by long hours of weary practice came almost&#13;
automatically to the pilot. The stun gun faced the alien rifle sight&#13;
to sight. And it seemed that the warrior had developed a hearty&#13;
respect for the Terran arm during the past few minutes, for he slipped&#13;
his weapon back to the crook of his arm, as if he did not wish Raf to&#13;
guess he had used it to threaten.</p><p>The pilot had no idea what to do now. He did not wish to return to the&#13;
storehouse. And he believed that the alien was not going to let him go&#13;
off alone. The ferocity of the creatures now heaped about them had&#13;
been sobering, an effective warning against venturing alone in these&#13;
underground ways.</p><p>His dilemma was solved by the entrance of a party of aliens from&#13;
another doorway. They stopped short at the sight of the battlefield,&#13;
and their leader descended upon the surviving scout for an&#13;
explanation, which was made with gestures Raf was able to translate in&#13;
part.</p><p>The alien had been far down one of the neighboring corridors with his&#13;
dead companion when they had been tracked by the pack and had managed&#13;
to reach this point before they were attacked. For some reason Raf&#13;
could not understand, the aliens had preferred to flee rather than to&#13;
face the menace of the hunters. But they had not been fast enough and&#13;
had been trapped here. The gesturing hands then indicated Raf, acted&#13;
out the battle which had ensued.</p><p>Crossing to the Terran pilot, the alien officer held out his hand and&#13;
motioned for Raf to surrender his weapon. The pilot shook his head.&#13;
Did they think him so simple that he would disarm himself at the mere&#13;
asking? Especially since the warrior had rounded on him like that only&#13;
a few moments before? Nor did he holster his gun. If they wanted to&#13;
take it by force just let them try such a move!</p><p>His determination to resist must have gotten across to the leader, for&#13;
he did not urge obedience to his orders. Instead he waved the Terran&#13;
to join his own party. And since Raf had no reason not to, he did.&#13;
Leaving the dead, both alien and enemy, where they had fallen, the&#13;
warriors took another way out of the underground maze, a way which&#13;
brought them out into a street running to the river.</p><p>Here the party spread out, paying close attention to the pavement, as&#13;
if they were engaged in tracking something. Raf saw impressed in one&#13;
patch of earth a print dried by the sun, left by one of the reptiles.&#13;
And there were smaller tracks he could not identify. All were&#13;
inspected carefully, but none of them appeared to be what his&#13;
companions sought.</p><p>They trotted up and down along the river bank, and from what he had&#13;
already observed concerning the aliens, Raf thought that the leader,&#13;
at least, was showing exasperation and irritation. They expected to&#13;
find something--it was not there--but it had to be! And they were fast&#13;
reaching the point where they wanted to produce it themselves to&#13;
justify the time spent in hunting for it.</p><p>Ruthlessly they rayed to death any creature their dragnet drove into&#13;
the open, leaving feebly kicking bodies of the furry, long-legged&#13;
beasts Raf had first seen after the landing of the spacer. He could&#13;
not understand the reason for such wholesale extermination, since&#13;
certainly the rabbitlike rodents were harmless.</p><p>In the end they gave up their quest and circled back to come out near&#13;
the field where the flitter and the globe rested. When the Terran&#13;
flyer came into sight, Raf left the party and hurried toward it.&#13;
Soriki waved a welcoming hand.</p><p>"'Bout time one of you showed up. What are they doing--toting half the&#13;
city here to load into that thing?"</p><p>Raf looked along the other's pointing finger. A party of aliens towing&#13;
a loaded dolly were headed for the gaping hatch of the globe, while a&#13;
second party and an empty conveyance passed them on the way back to&#13;
the storehouse.</p><p>"They are emptying a warehouse, or trying to."</p><p>"Well, they act as if Old Time himself was heating their tails with a&#13;
rocket flare. What's the big hurry?"</p><p>"Somebody's been here." Swiftly Raf outlined what he had seen in the&#13;
city, and ended by describing the hunt in which he had taken an&#13;
unwilling part. "I'm hungry," he ended and went to burrow for a ration&#13;
pack.</p><p>"So," mused Soriki as Raf chewed the stuff which never had the flavor&#13;
of fresh provisions, "somebody's been trying to beat the painted lads&#13;
to it. The furry people?"</p><p>"It was a spear shaft they found broken with the dead lizard thing,"&#13;
Raf commented. "And some of those on the island were armed with&#13;
spears--"</p><p>"Must be good fighters if, armed with spears, they brought down a&#13;
reptile as big as you say. It was big, wasn't it?"</p><p>Raf stared at the city, a square of half-eaten concentrate in his&#13;
fingers. Yes, that was a puzzler. The dead monster would be more than&#13;
_he_ would care to tackle without a blaster. And yet it was dead, with&#13;
a smashed spear for evidence as to the manner of killing.</p><p>All those others dead in the arena, too. How large a party had invaded&#13;
the city? Where were they now?</p><p>"I'd like to know," he was speaking more to himself than to the&#13;
com-tech, "how they _did_ do it. No other bodies--"</p><p>"Those could have been taken away by their friends," Soriki&#13;
suggested. "But if they're still hanging about, I hope they won't&#13;
believe that we're bigger and better editions of the painted lads. I&#13;
don't want a spear through me!"</p><p>Raf, remembering the maze of lanes and streets--bordered by buildings&#13;
which could provide hundreds of lurking places for attackers--which he&#13;
had threaded with the confidence of ignorance earlier that day, began&#13;
to realize why the aliens had been so nervous. Had a sniper with a&#13;
blast rifle been stationed at a vantage point somewhere on the roofs&#13;
today none of them would ever have returned to this field. And even a&#13;
few spacemen with good cover and accurate throwing aim could have cut&#13;
down their number a quarter or a third. He was developing a strong&#13;
distaste for those structures. And he had no intention of returning to&#13;
the city again.</p><p>He lounged about with Soriki for the rest of the afternoon, watching&#13;
the ceaseless activity of the aliens. It was plain that they were&#13;
intent upon packing into the cargo hold of their ship everything they&#13;
could wrest from the storage house. As if they must make this trip&#13;
count double. Was that because they had discovered that their treasure&#13;
house was no longer inviolate?</p><p>In the late afternoon Hobart and Lablet came back with one of the work&#13;
teams. Lablet was still excited, full of what he had seen, deduced, or&#13;
guessed during the day. But the captain was very quiet and sober, and&#13;
he unstrapped the wrist camera as soon as he reached the flitter,&#13;
turning it over to Soriki.</p><p>"Run that through the ditto," he ordered. "I want two records as soon&#13;
as we can get them!"</p><p>The com-tech's eyebrows slid up, "Think you might lose one, sir?"</p><p>"I don't know. Anyway, we'll play it safe with double records." He&#13;
accepted the ration pack Raf had brought out for him. But he did not&#13;
unwrap it at once; instead he stared at the globe, digging the toe of&#13;
his space boot into the soil as if he were grinding something to&#13;
powder.</p><p>"They're operating under full jets," he commented. "As if they were&#13;
about due to be jumped--"</p><p>"They told us that this was territory now held by their enemies,"&#13;
Lablet reminded him.</p><p>"And who are these mysterious enemies?" the captain wanted to know.&#13;
"Those animals back on that island?"</p><p>Raf wanted to say yes, but Lablet broke in with a question concerning&#13;
what had happened to him, and the pilot outlined his adventures of the&#13;
day, not forgetting to give emphasis to the incident in the celled&#13;
room when the newly rescued alien had turned upon him.</p><p>"Naturally they are suspicious," Lablet countered, "but for a people&#13;
who lack space flight, I find them unusually open-minded and ready to&#13;
accept us, strange as we must seem to them."</p><p>"Ditto done, Captain." Soriki stepped out of the flitter, the wrist&#13;
camera dangling from his fingers.</p><p>"Good." But Hobart did not buckle the strap about his arm once more,&#13;
neither did he pay any attention to Lablet. Instead, apparently coming&#13;
to some decision, he swung around to face Raf.</p><p>"You went out with that scouting party today. Think you could join&#13;
them again, if you see them moving for another foray?"</p><p>"I could try."</p><p>"Sure," Soriki chuckled, "they couldn't do any more than pop him back&#13;
at us. What do you think about them, sir? Are they fixing to blast&#13;
us?"</p><p>But the captain refused to be drawn. "I'd just like to have a record&#13;
of any more trips they make." He handed the camera to Raf. "Put that&#13;
on and don't forget to trigger it if you do go. I don't believe&#13;
they'll go out tonight. They aren't too fond of being out in the open&#13;
in darkness. We saw that last night. But keep an eye on them in the&#13;
morning--"</p><p>"Yes, sir." Raf buckled on the wristband. He wished that Hobart would&#13;
explain just what he was to look for, but the captain appeared to&#13;
think that he had made everything perfectly plain. And he walked off&#13;
with Lablet, heading to the globe, as if there was nothing more to be&#13;
said.</p><p>Soriki stretched. "I'd say we'd better take it watch and watch," he&#13;
said slowly. "The captain may think that they won't go off in the&#13;
dark, but we don't know everything about them. Suppose we just keep an&#13;
eye on them, and then you'll be ready to tail--"</p><p>Raf laughed. "Tailing would be it. I don't think I'll have a second&#13;
invitation and if I get lost--"</p><p>But Soriki shook his head. "That you won't. At least if you do--I'm&#13;
going to make a homer out of you. Just tune in your helmet buzzer."</p><p>It needed a com-tech to think of a thing like that! A small adjustment&#13;
to the earphones built into his helmet, and Soriki, operating the&#13;
flitter com, could give him a guide as efficient as the spacer's&#13;
radar! He need not fear being lost in the streets should he lose touch&#13;
with those he was spying upon.</p><p>"You're on course!" He pulled off his helmet and then glanced up to&#13;
find Soriki smiling at him.</p><p>"Oh, we're not such a bad collection of space bums. Maybe you'll find&#13;
that out someday, boy. They breezed you into this flight right out of&#13;
training, didn't they?"</p><p>"Just about," Raf admitted cautiously, on guard as ever against&#13;
revealing too much of himself. After all, his experience was part of&#13;
his record, which was open to anyone on board the spacer. Yes, he was&#13;
not a veteran; they must all know that.</p><p>"Someday you'll lose a little of that suspicion," the com-tech&#13;
continued, "and find out it isn't such a bad old world after all.&#13;
Here, let's see if you're on the beam." He took the helmet out of&#13;
Raf's hands and, drawing a small case of delicate instruments from his&#13;
belt pouch, unscrewed the ear plates of the com device and made some&#13;
adjustments. "Now that will keep you on the buzzer without bursting&#13;
your eardrums. Try it."</p><p>Raf fastened on the helmet and started away from the flitter. The&#13;
buzzer which he had expected to roar in his ears was only a faint&#13;
drone, and above it he could easily hear other sounds. Yet it was&#13;
there, and he tested it by a series of loops away from the flyer. Each&#13;
time as he came on the true beam he was rewarded by a deepening of the&#13;
muted note. Yes, he could be a homer with that, and at the same time&#13;
be alert to any other noise in his vicinity.</p><p>"That's it!" He paid credit where it was due. But he was unable to&#13;
break his long habit of silence. Something within him still kept him&#13;
wary of the com-tech's open friendliness.</p><p>None of the aliens approached the flitter as the shadows began to draw&#13;
in. The procession of moving teams stopped, and most of the&#13;
burden-bearing warriors withdrew to the globe and stayed there. Soriki&#13;
pointed this out.</p><p>"They're none too sure, themselves. Look as if they are closing up for&#13;
the night."</p><p>Indeed it did. The painted men had hauled up their ramp, the hatch in&#13;
the globe closed with a definite snap. Seeing that, the com-tech&#13;
laughed.</p><p>"We have a double reason for a strict watch. Suppose whatever they've&#13;
been looking for jumps _us_? They're not worrying over that it now&#13;
appears."</p><p>So they took watch and watch, three hours on and three hours in rest.&#13;
When it came Raf's turn he did not remain sitting in the flitter,&#13;
listening to the com-tech's heavy breathing, but walked a circular&#13;
beat which took him into the darkness of the night in a path about the&#13;
flyer. Overhead the stars were sharp and clear, glittering gem points.&#13;
But in the dead city no light showed, and he was sure that no aliens&#13;
camped there tonight.</p><p>He was sleeping when Soriki's grasp on his shoulder brought him to&#13;
that instant alertness he had learned on field maneuvers half the&#13;
Galaxy away.</p><p>"Business," the com-tech's voice was not above a whisper as he leaned&#13;
over the pilot. "I think they are on the move."</p><p>The light was the pale gray of pre-dawn. Raf pulled himself up with&#13;
caution to look at the globe. The com-tech was right. A dark opening&#13;
showed on the alien ship; they had released their hatch. He fastened&#13;
his tunic, buckled on his equipment belt and helmet, strapped his&#13;
boots.</p><p>"Here they come!" Soriki reported. "One--two--five--no, six of them.&#13;
And they're heading for the city. No dollies with them, but they're&#13;
all armed."</p><p>Together the Terrans watched that patrol of alien warriors, their&#13;
attitude suggesting that they hoped to pass unseen, hurry toward the&#13;
city. Then Raf slipped out of the flyer. His dark clothing in this&#13;
light should render him largely invisible.</p><p>Soriki waved encouragingly and the pilot answered with a quick salute&#13;
before he sped after his quarry.</p><p>13</p><p>A HOUND IS LOOSED</p><p>Dalgard's feet touched gravel; he waded cautiously to the bank, where&#13;
a bridge across the river made a concealing shadow on the water. None&#13;
of the mermen had accompanied him this far. Sssuri, as soon as his&#13;
human comrade had started for the storage city, had turned south to&#13;
warn and rally the tribes. And the merpeople of the islands had&#13;
instituted a loose chain of communication, which led from a clump of&#13;
water reeds some two miles back to the seashore, and so out to the&#13;
islands. Better than any of the now legendary coms of his Terran&#13;
forefathers were these minds of the spies in hiding, who could pick&#13;
up the racing thoughts beamed to them and pass them on to their&#13;
fellows.</p><p>Although there were no signs of life about the city, Dalgard moved&#13;
with the same care that he would have used in penetrating a&#13;
snake-devil's lair. In the first hour of dawn he had contacted a&#13;
hopper. The small beast had been frightened almost out of coherent&#13;
thought, and Dalgard had had to spend some time in allaying that&#13;
terror to get a fractional idea of what might be going on in this&#13;
countryside.</p><p>Death--the hopper's terror had come close to insanity. Killers had&#13;
come out of the sky, and they were burning--burning--All living things&#13;
were fleeing before them. And in that moment Dalgard had been forced&#13;
to give up his plan for an unseen spy ring, which would depend upon&#13;
the assistance of the animals. His information must come via his own&#13;
eyes and ears.</p><p>So he kept on, posting the last of the mermen in his mental relay well&#13;
away from the city, but swimming upstream himself. Now that he was&#13;
here, he could see no traces of the invaders. Since they could not&#13;
have landed their sky ships in the thickly built-up section about the&#13;
river, it must follow that their camp lay on the outskirts of the&#13;
metropolis.</p><p>He pulled himself out of the water. Bow and arrows had been left&#13;
behind with the last merman; he had only his sword-knife for&#13;
protection. But he was not there to fight, only to watch and wait.&#13;
Pressing the excess moisture out of his scant clothing, he crept along&#13;
the shore. If the strangers were using the streets, it might be well&#13;
to get above them. Speculatively he eyed the buildings about him as he&#13;
entered the city.</p><p>Dalgard continued to keep at street level for two blocks, darting from&#13;
doorway to shadowed doorway, alert not only to any sound but to any&#13;
flicker of thought. He was reasonably sure, however, that the aliens&#13;
would be watching and seeking only for the merpeople. Though they&#13;
were not telepathic as their former slaves, Those Others were able to&#13;
sense the near presence of a merman, so that the sea people dared not&#13;
communicate while within danger range of the aliens without betraying&#13;
themselves. It was the fact that he was of a different species,&#13;
therefore possibly immune to such detection, which had brought Dalgard&#13;
into the city.</p><p>He studied the buildings ahead. Among them was a cone-shaped structure&#13;
which might have been the base of a tower that had had all stories&#13;
above the third summarily amputated. It was ornamented with a series&#13;
of bands in high relief, bands bearing the color script of the aliens.&#13;
This was the nearest answer to his problem. However the scout did not&#13;
move toward it until after a long moment of both visual and mental&#13;
inspection of his surroundings. But that inspection did not reach some&#13;
twelve streets away where another crouched to watch. Dalgard ran&#13;
lightly to the tower at the same moment that Raf shifted his weight&#13;
from one foot to the other behind a parapet as he spied upon the knot&#13;
of aliens gathered below him in the street....</p><p>The pilot had followed them since that early morning hour when Soriki&#13;
had awakened him. Not that the chase had led him far in distance. Most&#13;
of the time he had spent in waiting just as he was doing now. At first&#13;
he had believed that they were searching for something, for they had&#13;
ventured into several buildings, each time to emerge conferring, only&#13;
to hunt out another and invade it. Since they always returned with&#13;
empty hands, he could not believe that they were out for further loot.&#13;
Also they moved with more confidence than they had shown the day&#13;
before. That confidence led Raf to climb above them so that he could&#13;
watch them with less chance of being seen in return.</p><p>It had been almost noon when they had at last come into this section.&#13;
If two of them had not remained idling on the street as the long&#13;
moments crept by, he would have believed that they had given him the&#13;
slip, that he was now a cat watching a deserted mouse hole. But at the&#13;
moment they were coming back, carrying something.</p><p>Raf leaned as far over the parapet as he dared, trying to catch a&#13;
better look at the flat, boxlike object two of them had deposited on&#13;
the pavement. Whatever it was either needed some adjustment or they&#13;
were attempting to open it with poor success, for they had been busied&#13;
about it for what seemed an unusually long time. The pilot licked dry&#13;
lips and wondered what would happen if he swung down there and just&#13;
walked in for a look-see. That idea was hardening into resolution when&#13;
suddenly the group below drew quickly apart, leaving the box sitting&#13;
alone as they formed a circle about it.</p><p>There was a puff of white vapor, a protesting squawk, and the thing&#13;
began to rise in jerks as if some giant in the sky was pulling at it&#13;
spasmodically. Raf jumped back. Before he could return to his vantage&#13;
point, he saw it rise above the edge of the parapet, reach a level&#13;
five or six feet above his head, hovering there. It no longer climbed;&#13;
instead it began to swing back and forth, describing in each swing a&#13;
wider stretch of space.</p><p>Back and forth--watching it closely made him almost dizzy. What was&#13;
its purpose? Was it a detection device, to locate him? Raf's hand went&#13;
to his stun gun. What effect its rays might have on the box he had no&#13;
way of knowing, but at that moment he was sorely tempted to try the&#13;
beam out, with the oscillating machine as his target.</p><p>The motion of the floating black thing became less violent, its swoop&#13;
smoother as if some long-idle motor was now working more as its&#13;
builders had intended it to perform. The swing made wide circles,&#13;
graceful glides as the thing explored the air currents.</p><p>Searching--it was plainly searching for something. Just as plainly it&#13;
could not be hunting for him, for his presence on that roof would&#13;
have been uncovered at once. But the machine was--it must be--out of&#13;
sight of the warriors in the street. How could they keep in touch with&#13;
it if it located what they sought? Unless it had some built-in&#13;
signaling device.</p><p>Determined to keep it in sight, Raf risked a jump from the parapet of&#13;
the building where he had taken cover to another roof beyond, running&#13;
lightly across that as the hound bobbed and twisted, away from its&#13;
masters, out across the city in pursuit of some mysterious quarry....</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>The climb which had looked so easy from the street proved to be more&#13;
difficult when Dalgard actually made it. His hours of swimming in the&#13;
river, the night of broken rest, had drained his strength more than he&#13;
had known. He was panting as he flattened himself against the wall,&#13;
his feet on one of the protruding bands of colored carving, content to&#13;
rest before reaching for another hold. To all appearances the city&#13;
about him was empty of life and, except for the certainty of the&#13;
merpeople that the alien ship and its strange companion had landed&#13;
here, he would have believed that he was on a fruitless quest.</p><p>Grimly, his lower lip caught between his teeth, the scout began to&#13;
climb once more, the sun hot on his body, drawing sweat to dampen his&#13;
forehead and his hands. He did not pause again but kept on until he&#13;
stood on the top of the shortened tower. The roof here was not flat&#13;
but sloped inward to a cuplike depression, where he could see the&#13;
outline of a round opening, perhaps a door of sorts. But at that&#13;
moment he was too winded to do more than rest.</p><p>There was a drowsiness in that air. He was tempted to curl up where he&#13;
sat and turn his rest into the sleep his body craved. It was in that&#13;
second or so of time when he was beginning to relax, to forget the&#13;
tenseness which had gripped him since his return to this ill-omened&#13;
place, that he touched--</p><p>Dalgard stiffened as if one of his own poisoned arrows had pricked his&#13;
skin. Rapport with the merpeople, with the hoppers and the runners,&#13;
was easy, familiar. But this was no such touch. It was like contacting&#13;
something which was icy cold, inimical from birth, something which he&#13;
could never meet on a plain of understanding. He snapped off mind&#13;
questing at that instant and huddled where he was, staring up into the&#13;
blank turquoise of the sky, waiting--for what he did not know. Unless&#13;
it was for that other mind to follow and ferret out his hiding place,&#13;
to turn him inside out and wring from him everything he ever knew or&#13;
hoped to learn.</p><p>As time passed in long breaths, and he was not so invaded, he began to&#13;
think that while he had been aware of contact, the other had not. And,&#13;
emboldened, he sent out a tracer. Unconsciously, as the tracer groped,&#13;
he pivoted his body. It lay--there!</p><p>At the second touch he withdrew in the same second, afraid of&#13;
revelation. But as he returned to probe delicately, ready to flee at&#13;
the first hint that the other suspected, his belief in temporary&#13;
safety grew. To his disappointment he could not pierce beyond the&#13;
outer wall of identity. There was a living creature of a high rate of&#13;
intelligence, a creature alien to his own thought processes, not too&#13;
far away. And though his attempts to enter into closer communication&#13;
grew bolder, he could not crack the barrier which kept them apart. He&#13;
had long known that contact with the merpeople was on a lower, a far&#13;
lower, band than they used when among themselves, and that they were&#13;
only able to "talk" with the colonists because for generations they&#13;
had exchanged thought symbols with the hoppers and other unlike&#13;
species. They had been frank in admitting that while Those Others&#13;
could be aware of their presence through telepathic means, they could&#13;
not exchange thoughts. So now, his own band, basically strange to this&#13;
planet, might well go unnoticed by the once dominant race of Astra.</p><p>They--or him--or it--were over in that direction, Dalgard was sure of&#13;
that. He faced northwest and saw for the first time, about a mile&#13;
away, the swelling of the globe. If the strange flyer reported by the&#13;
merpeople was beside it, he could not distinguish it from this&#13;
distance. Yet he was sure the mind he had located was closer to him&#13;
than that ship.</p><p>Then he saw it--a black object rising by stiff jerks into the air as&#13;
if it were being dragged upward against its inclination. It was too&#13;
small to be a flyer of any sort. Long ago the colonists had patched&#13;
together a physical description of Those Others which had assured them&#13;
that the aliens were close to them in general characteristics and&#13;
size. No, that couldn't be carrying a passenger. Then what--or why?</p><p>The object swung out in a gradually widening circle. Dalgard held to&#13;
the walled edge of the roof. Something within him suggested that it&#13;
would be wiser to seek some less open space, that there was danger in&#13;
that flying box. He released his hold and went to the trap door. It&#13;
took only a minute to fit his fingers into round holes and tug. Its&#13;
stubborn resistance gave, and stale air whooshed out in his face as it&#13;
opened.</p><p>In his battle with the door Dalgard had ignored the box, so he was&#13;
startled when, with a piercing whistle, almost too high on the scale&#13;
for his ears to catch, the thing suddenly swooped into a screaming&#13;
dive, apparently heading straight for him. Dalgard flung himself&#13;
through the trap door, luckily landing on one of the steep, curved&#13;
ramps. He lost his balance and slid down into the dark, trying to&#13;
brake his descent with his hands, the eerie screech of the box&#13;
trumpeting in his ears.</p><p>There was little light in this section of the cone building, and he&#13;
was brought up with bruising force against a blank wall two floors&#13;
below where he had so unceremoniously entered. As he lay in the dark&#13;
trying to gasp some breath back into his lungs, he could still hear&#13;
the squeal. Was it summoning? There was no time to be lost in getting&#13;
away.</p><p>On his hands and knees the scout crept along what must have been a&#13;
short hall until he found a second descending ramp, this one less&#13;
steep than the first, so that he was able to keep to his feet while&#13;
using it. And the gloom of the next floor was broken by odd scraps of&#13;
light which showed through pierced portions of the decorative bands.&#13;
The door was there, a locking bar across it.</p><p>Dalgard did not try to shift that at once, although he laid his hands&#13;
upon it. If the box was a hound for hunters, had it already drawn its&#13;
masters to this building? Would he open the door only to be faced by&#13;
the danger he wished most to avoid? Desperately he tried to probe with&#13;
the mind touch. But he could not find the alien band. Was that because&#13;
the hunters could control their minds as they crept up? His kind knew&#13;
so little of Those Others, and the merpeople's hatred of their ancient&#13;
masters was so great that they tended to avoid rather than study them.</p><p>The scout's sixth sense told him that nothing waited outside. But the&#13;
longer he lingered with that beacon overhead the slimmer his chances&#13;
would be. He must move and quickly. Sliding back the bar, he opened&#13;
the door a crack and looked out into a deserted street. There was&#13;
another doorway to take shelter in some ten feet or so farther along,&#13;
beyond that an alley wall overhung by a balcony. He marked these&#13;
refuges and went out to make his first dash to safety.</p><p>Nothing stirred, and he sprinted. There came again that piercing&#13;
shriek to tear his ears as the floating box dived at him. He swerved&#13;
away from the doorway to dart on under the balcony, sure now that he&#13;
must keep moving, but under cover so that the black thing could not&#13;
pounce. If he could find some entrance into the underground ways such&#13;
as those that ran from the arena--But now he was not even sure in&#13;
which direction the arena stood, and he dared no longer climb to look&#13;
over the surrounding territory.</p><p>He touched the alien mind! They _were_ moving in, following the lead&#13;
of their hound. He must not allow himself to be cornered. The scout&#13;
fought down a surge of panic, attempted to battle the tenseness which&#13;
tied his nerves. He must not run mindlessly either. That was probably&#13;
just what they wanted him to do. So he stood under the balcony and&#13;
tried not to listen to the shrilling of the box as he studied the&#13;
strip of alley.</p><p>This was a narrow side way, and he had not made the wisest of choices&#13;
in entering it, for not much farther ahead it was bordered with smooth&#13;
walls protecting what had once been gardens. He had no way of telling&#13;
whether the box would actually attack him if he were caught in the&#13;
open--to put that to the test was foolhardy--nor could he judge its&#13;
speed of movement.</p><p>The walls.... A breeze which blew up the lane carried with it the&#13;
smell of the river. There was a slim chance that it might end in&#13;
water, and he had a feeling that if he could reach the stream he would&#13;
be able to baffle the hunters. He did not have long to make up his&#13;
mind--the aliens were closer.</p><p>Lightly Dalgard ran under the length of the balcony, turned sharply as&#13;
he reached the end of its protecting cover, and leaped. His fingers&#13;
gripped the ornamental grillwork, and he was able to pull himself up&#13;
and over to the narrow runway. A canopy was still over his head, and&#13;
there came a bump against it as the baffled box thumped. So it would&#13;
try to knock him off if it could get the chance! That was worth&#13;
knowing.</p><p>He looked over the walls. They guarded masses of tangled vegetation&#13;
grown through years of neglect into thick mats. And those promised a&#13;
way of escape, if he could reach them. He studied the windows, the&#13;
door opening onto the balcony. With the hilt of his sword-knife he&#13;
smashed his way into the house, to course swiftly through the rooms&#13;
to the lower floor, and find the entrance to the garden.</p><p>Facing that briary jungle on the ground level was a little daunting.&#13;
To get through it would be a matter of cutting his way. Could he do it&#13;
and escape that bobbing, shrilling thing in the air? A trace of&#13;
pebbled path gave him a ghost of a chance, and he knew that these&#13;
shrubs tended to grow upward and not mass until they were several feet&#13;
above the ground.</p><p>Trusting to luck, Dalgard burrowed into the green mass, slashing with&#13;
his knife at anything which denied him entrance. He was swallowed up&#13;
in a strange dim world wherein dead shrubs and living were twined&#13;
together to form a roof, cutting off the light and heat of the sun.&#13;
From the sour earth, sliming his hands and knees, arose an&#13;
overpowering stench of decay and disturbed mold. In the dusk he had to&#13;
wait for his eyes to adjust before he could mark the line of the old&#13;
path he had taken for his guide.</p><p>Fortunately, after the first few feet, he discovered that the tunneled&#13;
path was less obstructed than he had feared. The thick mat overhead&#13;
had kept the sun from the ground and killed off all the lesser plants&#13;
so that it was possible to creep along a fairly open strip. He was&#13;
conscious of the chitter of insects, but no animals lingered here.&#13;
Under him the ground grew more moist and the mold was close to mud in&#13;
consistency. He dared to hope that this meant he was either&#13;
approaching the river or some garden stream feeding into the larger&#13;
flood.</p><p>Somewhere the squeal of the hunter kept up a steady cry, but, unless&#13;
the foliage above him was distorting that sound, Dalgard believed that&#13;
the box was no longer directly above him. Had he in some way thrown it&#13;
off his trail?</p><p>He found his stream, a thread of water, hardly more than a series of&#13;
scummy pools with the vegetation still meeting almost solidly over it.&#13;
And it brought him to a wall with a drain through which he was sure&#13;
he could crawl. Disliking to venture into that cramped darkness, but&#13;
seeing no other way out, the scout squirmed forward in slime and muck,&#13;
feeling the rasp of rough stone on his shoulders as he made his worm's&#13;
progress into the unknown.</p><p>Once he was forced to halt and, in the dark, loosen and pick out&#13;
stones embedded in the mud bottom narrowing the passage. On the other&#13;
side of that danger point, he was free to wriggle on. Could the box&#13;
trace him now? He had no idea of the principle on which it operated;&#13;
he could only hope.</p><p>Then before him he saw the ghostly gray of light and squirmed with&#13;
renewed vigor--to be faced then by a grille, beyond which was the open&#13;
world. Once more his knife came into use as he pried and dug at the&#13;
barrier. He worked for long moments until the grille splashed out into&#13;
the sluggish current a foot or so below, and then he made ready to&#13;
lower himself into the same flood.</p><p>It was only because he was a trained hunter that he avoided death in&#13;
that moment. Some instinct made him dodge even as he slipped through,&#13;
and the hurtling black box did not strike true at the base of his&#13;
brain but raked along his scalp, tearing the flesh and sending him&#13;
tumbling unconscious into the brown water.</p><p>14</p><p>THE PRISONER</p><p>Raf was two streets away from the circling box but still able to keep&#13;
it in sight when its easy glide stopped, and, in a straight line, it&#13;
swooped toward a roof emitting a shrill, rising whistle. It rose again&#13;
a few seconds later as if baffled, but it continued to hover at that&#13;
point, keening forth its warning. The pilot reached the next&#13;
building, but a street still kept him away from the conical structure&#13;
above which the box now hung.</p><p>Undecided, he stayed where he was. Should he go down to street level&#13;
and investigate? Before he had quite made up his mind he saw the&#13;
foremost of the alien scouting party round into the thoroughfare below&#13;
and move purposefully at the cone tower, weapons to the fore. Judging&#13;
by their attitude, the box had run to earth there the prey they had&#13;
been searching for.</p><p>But it wasn't to be so easy. With another eerie howl the machine&#13;
soared once more and bobbed completely over the cone to the street&#13;
which must lie beyond it. Raf knew that he could not miss the end of&#13;
the chase and started on a detour along the roof tops which should&#13;
bring him to a vantage point. By the time he had made that journey he&#13;
found himself on a warehouse roof which projected over the edge of the&#13;
river.</p><p>From a point farther downstream a small boat was putting out. Two of&#13;
the aliens paddled while a third crouched in the bow. A second party&#13;
was picking its way along the bank some distance away, both groups&#13;
seemingly heading toward a point a building or two to the left of the&#13;
one where Raf had taken cover.</p><p>He heard the shrilling of the box, saw it bobbing along a line toward&#13;
the river. But in that direction there was only a mass of green. The&#13;
end to the weird chase came so suddenly that he was not prepared, and&#13;
it was over before he caught a good look at the quarry. Something&#13;
moved down on the river bank and in that same instant the box hurtled&#13;
earthward as might a spear. It struck, and the creature who had just&#13;
crawled out--out of the ground as far as Raf could see--toppled into&#13;
the stream. As the waters closed over the body, the box slued around&#13;
and came to rest on the bank. The party in the boat sent their small&#13;
craft flying toward the spot where the crawler had sunk.</p><p>One of the paddlers abandoned his post and slipped over the side,&#13;
diving into the oily water. He made two tries before he was successful&#13;
and came to the surface with the other in tow. They did not try to&#13;
heave the unconscious captive into the boat, merely kept the lolling&#13;
head above water as they turned downstream once more and vanished from&#13;
Raf's sight around the end of a pier, while the second party on the&#13;
bank reclaimed the now quiet box and went off.</p><p>But Raf had seen enough to freeze him where he was for a moment. The&#13;
creature which had popped out of the ground only to be struck by the&#13;
box and knocked into the river--he would take oath on the fact that it&#13;
was not one of the furred animals he had seen on the sea island.&#13;
Surely it had been smooth-skinned, not unlike the aliens in&#13;
conformation--one of their own kind they had been hunting down, a&#13;
criminal or a rebel?</p><p>Puzzled, the pilot moved along from roof to roof, trying to pick up&#13;
the trail of the party in the boat, but as far as he could now see,&#13;
the river was bare. If they had come ashore anywhere along here, they&#13;
had simply melted into the city. At last he was forced to use the&#13;
homing beam, and it guided him back across the deserted metropolis to&#13;
the field.</p><p>There was still activity about the globe; they were bringing in the&#13;
loot from the warehouse, but Lablet and Hobart stood by the flitter.&#13;
As the pilot came up to them, the captain looked up eagerly.</p><p>"What happened?"</p><p>Raf sensed that there had been some change during his absence, that&#13;
Hobart was looking to him for an explanation to make clear happenings&#13;
here. He told his story of the hunt and its ending, the capture of the&#13;
stranger. Lablet nodded as he finished.</p><p>"That is the reason for this, you may depend upon it, Captain. One of&#13;
their own people is at the bottom of it."</p><p>"Of what?" Raf wanted to ask, but Soriki did it for him.</p><p>Hobart smiled grimly. "We are all traveling back together. Take off in&#13;
the early morning. For some reason they wanted us out of the globe in&#13;
a hurry--practically shoved us out half an hour ago."</p><p>Though the Terrans kept a watch on the larger ship as long as the&#13;
light lasted, the darkness defeated them. They did not see the&#13;
prisoner being taken aboard. Yet none of them doubted that sometime&#13;
during the dusky hours it had been done.</p><p>It was barely dawn when the globe took off the next day, and Raf&#13;
brought the flitter up on its trail, heading westward into the sea&#13;
wind. Below them the land held no signs of life. They swept over the&#13;
deserted, terraced city that was the gateway to the guarded interior,&#13;
flew back over the line of sea islands. Raf climbed higher, not caring&#13;
to go too near the island where the aliens had wrought their terrible&#13;
vengeance on the trip out. And all four of the Terrans knew relief,&#13;
though they might not admit it to each other, when once more Soriki&#13;
was able to establish contact with the distant spacer.</p><p>"Turn north, sir?" the pilot suggested. "I could ride her beam in from&#13;
here--we don't have to follow them home." He wanted to do that so&#13;
badly it was almost a compulsion to make his hand move on the&#13;
controls. And when Hobart did not answer at once, he was sure that the&#13;
captain would give that very order, taking them out of the company of&#13;
those he had never trusted.</p><p>But Lablet spoiled that. "We have their word, Captain. That anti-grav&#13;
unit that they showed us last night alone--"</p><p>So Hobart shook his head, and they meekly continued on the path set by&#13;
the globe across the ocean.</p><p>As the hours passed Raf's inner uneasiness grew. For some queer reason&#13;
which he could not define to himself or explain to anyone else, he was&#13;
now possessed by an urgency to trail the globe which transcended and&#13;
then erased his dislike of the aliens. It was as if some appeal for&#13;
help was being broadcast from the other ship, drawing him on. It was&#13;
then that he began to question his assumption that the prisoner was&#13;
one of them.</p><p>Over and over again in his mind he tried to re-picture the capture as&#13;
he had witnessed it from the building just too far away and at&#13;
slightly the wrong angle for a clear view. He would swear that the&#13;
body he had seen tumble into the flood had not been furred, that much&#13;
he was sure of. But clothing, yes, there had been clothing. Not--his&#13;
mind suddenly produced that one scrap of memory--not the bandage&#13;
windings of the aliens. And hadn't the skin been fairer? Was there&#13;
another race on this continent, one they had not been told about?</p><p>When they at last reached the shore of the western continent and&#13;
finally the home city of the aliens, the globe headed back to its&#13;
berth, not in the roof cradle from which it had arisen, but sinking&#13;
into the building itself. Raf brought the flitter down on a roof as&#13;
close to the main holding of the painted people as he could get. None&#13;
of the aliens came near them. It seemed that they were to be ignored.&#13;
Hobart paced along the flat roof, and Soriki sat in the flyer, nursing&#13;
his com, intent upon the slender thread of beam which tied them to the&#13;
parent ship so many miles away.</p><p>"I don't understand it." Lablet's voice arose almost plaintively.&#13;
"They were so very persuasive about our accompanying them. They were&#13;
eager to have us see their treasures--"</p><p>Hobart swung around. "Somehow the balance of power has changed," he&#13;
observed, "in their favor. I'd give anything to know more about that&#13;
prisoner of theirs. You're sure it wasn't one of the furry people?" he&#13;
asked Raf, as if hoping against hope that the pilot would reply in&#13;
doubt.</p><p>"Yes, sir." Raf hesitated. Should he air his suspicions, that the&#13;
captive was not of the same race as his captors either? But what&#13;
proof had he beyond a growing conviction that he could not&#13;
substantiate?</p><p>"A rebel, a thief--" Lablet was ready to dismiss it as immaterial.&#13;
"Naturally they would be upset if they were having trouble with one of&#13;
their own men. But to leave now, just when we are on the verge of new&#13;
discoveries--That anti-gravity unit alone is worth our whole trip!&#13;
Imagine being able to return to earth with the principle of that!"</p><p>"Imagine being able to return to earth with our skins on our backs,"&#13;
was Soriki's whispered contribution. "If we had the sense of a&#13;
Venusian water nit, we'd blast out of here so quick our tail fumes'd&#13;
take off with us!"</p><p>Privately Raf concurred, but the urge to know more about the&#13;
mysterious prisoner was still pricking at him, until he, contrary to&#13;
his usual detachment, felt driven to discover all that he could. It&#13;
was almost, but Raf shied away from that wild idea, it was almost as&#13;
if he were hearing a voiceless cry for aid, as if his mind was one of&#13;
Soriki's coms tuned in on an unknown wave length. He was angrily&#13;
impatient with himself for that fantastic supposition. At the same&#13;
time, another part of his mind, as he walked to the edge of the roof&#13;
and looked out at the buildings he knew were occupied by the aliens,&#13;
was busy examining the scene as if he intended to crawl about on roof&#13;
tops on a second scouting expedition.</p><p>Finally the rest decided that Lablet and Hobart were to try to&#13;
establish contact with the aliens once more. After they had gone, Raf&#13;
opened a compartment in the flitter, the contents of which were his&#13;
particular care. He squatted on his heels and surveyed the neatly&#13;
stowed objects inside thoughtfully. A survival kit depended a great&#13;
deal on the type of terrain in which the user was planning to&#13;
survive--an aquatic world would require certain basic elements, a&#13;
frozen tundra others--but there were a few items common to every&#13;
emergency, and those were now at Raf's fingertips. The blast bombs,&#13;
sealed into their pexilod cases, guaranteed to stop all the attackers&#13;
that Terran explorers had so far met on and off worlds, a coil of rope&#13;
hardly thicker than a strand of knitting yarn but of inconceivable&#13;
toughness and flexibility, an aid kit with endurance drugs and pep&#13;
pills which could keep a man on his feet and going long after food and&#13;
water failed. He had put them all in their separate compartments.</p><p>For a long moment he hunkered there, studying the assortment. And&#13;
then, almost as if some will other than his own was making a choice,&#13;
he reached out. The rope curled about his waist under his tunic so&#13;
tautly that its presence could not be detected without a search, blast&#13;
bombs went into the sealed seam pocket on his breast, and two flat&#13;
containers with their capsules were tucked away in his belt pouch. He&#13;
snapped the door shut and got to his feet to discover Soriki watching&#13;
him. Only for a moment was Raf disconcerted. He knew that he would not&#13;
be able to explain why he must do what he was going to do. There was&#13;
no reason why he should. Soriki, except for being a few years his&#13;
senior, had no authority over him. He was not under the com-tech's&#13;
orders.</p><p>"Another trip into the blue?"</p><p>The pilot replied to that with a nod.</p><p>"Somehow, boy, I don't think anything's going to stop you, so why&#13;
waste my breath? But use your homer--and your eyes!"</p><p>Raf paused. There was an unmistakable note of friendliness in the&#13;
com-tech's warning. Almost he was tempted to try and explain. But how&#13;
could one make plain feelings for which there was no sensible reason?&#13;
Sometimes it was better to be quiet.</p><p>"Don't dig up more than you can rebury." That warning, in the slang&#13;
current when they had left Terra, was reassuring simply because it was&#13;
of the earth he knew. Raf grinned. But he did not head toward the roof&#13;
opening and the ramp inside the building. Instead he set a course he&#13;
had learned in the other city, swinging down to the roof of the&#13;
neighboring structure, intent on working away from the inhabited&#13;
section of the town before he went into the streets.</p><p>Either the aliens had not set any watch on the Terrans or else all&#13;
their interest was momentarily engaged elsewhere. Raf, having gone&#13;
three or four blocks in the opposite direction to his goal, made his&#13;
way through a silent, long-deserted building to the street without&#13;
seeing any of the painted people. In his ear buzzed the comforting hum&#13;
of the com, tying him with the flitter and so, in a manner, to safety.</p><p>He knew that the alien community had gathered in and around the&#13;
central building they had visited. To his mind the prisoner was now&#13;
either in the headquarters of the warriors, where the globe had been&#13;
berthed, or had been taken to the administration building. Whether he&#13;
could penetrate either stronghold was a question Raf did not yet face&#13;
squarely.</p><p>But the odd something which tugged at him was as persistent as the&#13;
buzz in his earphones. And an idea came. If he _were_ obeying some&#13;
strange call for assistance, couldn't that in some way lead him to&#13;
what he sought? The only difficulty was that he had no way of being&#13;
more receptive to the impulse than he now was. He could not use it as&#13;
a compass bearing.</p><p>In the end he chose the Center as his goal, reasoning that if the&#13;
prisoner were to be interviewed by the leaders of the aliens, he would&#13;
be taken to those rulers, they would not go to him. From a concealed&#13;
place across from the open square on which the building fronted, the&#13;
pilot studied it carefully. It towered several stories above the&#13;
surrounding structures, to some of which it was tied by the ways above&#13;
the streets. To use one of those bridges as a means of entering the&#13;
headquarters would be entirely too conspicuous.</p><p>As far as the pilot was able to judge, there was only one entrance on&#13;
the ground level, the wide front door with the imposing&#13;
picture-covered gates. Had he had free use of the flitter he might&#13;
have tried to swing down from the hovering machine after dark. But he&#13;
was sure that Captain Hobart would not welcome the suggestion.</p><p>Underground? There had been those ways in that other city, a city&#13;
which, though built on a much smaller scale, was not too different in&#13;
general outline from this one. The idea was worth investigation.</p><p>The doorway, which had afforded him a shelter from which to spy out&#13;
the land, yielded to his push, and he went through three large rooms&#13;
on the ground floor, paying no attention to the strange groups of&#13;
furnishings, but seeking something else, which he had luck to find in&#13;
the last room, a ramp leading down.</p><p>It was in the underground that he made his first important find. They&#13;
had seen ground vehicles in the city, a few still in operation, but&#13;
Raf had gathered that the fuel and extra parts for the machines were&#13;
now so scarce that they were only used in emergencies. Here, however,&#13;
was a means of transportation quite different, a tunnel through which&#13;
ran a ribbon of belt, wide enough to accommodate three or four&#13;
passengers at once. It did not move, but when Raf dared to step out&#13;
upon its surface, it swung under his weight. Since it ran in the&#13;
general direction of the Center he decided to use it. It trembled&#13;
under his tread, but he found that he could run along it making no&#13;
sound.</p><p>The tunnel was not in darkness, for square plates set in the roof gave&#13;
a diffused violet light. However, not too far ahead, the light was&#13;
brighter, and it came from one side, not the roof. Another station on&#13;
this abandoned way? The pilot approached it with caution. If his bump&#13;
of direction was not altogether off, this must be either below the&#13;
Center or very close to it.</p><p>The second station proved to be a junction where more than one of the&#13;
elastic paths met. Though he crouched to listen for a long moment&#13;
before venturing out into that open space, he could hear or see&#13;
nothing which suggested that the aliens ever came down now to these&#13;
levels.</p><p>They had provided an upward ramp, and Raf climbed it, only to meet his&#13;
first defeat at its top. For here was no opening to admit him to the&#13;
ground floor of what he hoped was the Center. Baffled by the smooth&#13;
surface over which he vainly ran his hands seeking for some clue to&#13;
the door, he decided that the aliens had, for some purpose of their&#13;
own, walled off the lower regions. Discouraged, he returned to the&#13;
junction level. But he was not content to surrender his plans so&#13;
easily. Slowly he made a circuit of the platform, examining the walls&#13;
and celling. He found an air shaft, a wide opening striking up into&#13;
the heart of the building above.</p><p>It was covered with a grille and it was above his reach but....</p><p>Raf measured distances and planned his effort. The mouth of a junction&#13;
tunnel ran less than two feet away from that grille. The opening was&#13;
outlined with a ledge, which made a complete arch from the floor. He&#13;
stopped and triggered the gravity plates in his space boots. Made to&#13;
give freedom of action when the ship was in free fall, they might just&#13;
provide a weak suction here. And they did! He was able to climb that&#13;
arch and, standing on it, work loose the grille which had been&#13;
fashioned to open. Now....</p><p>The pilot flashed his hand torch up into that dark well. He had been&#13;
right--and lucky! There were holds at regular intervals, something&#13;
must have been serviced by workmen in here. This was going to be easy.&#13;
His fingers found the first hold, and he wormed his way into the&#13;
shaft.</p><p>It was not a difficult climb, for there were niches along the way&#13;
where the alien mechanics who had once made repairs had either rested&#13;
or done some of their work. And there were also grilles on each level&#13;
which gave him at least a partial view of what lay beyond.</p><p>His guess was right; he recognized the main hall of the Center as he&#13;
climbed past the grid there, heading up toward those levels where he&#13;
was sure the leaders of the aliens had their private quarters. Twice&#13;
he paused to look in upon conferences of the gaudily wrapped and&#13;
painted civilians, but, since he could not understand what they were&#13;
saying, it was a waste of time to linger.</p><p>He was some eight floors up when chance, luck, or that mysterious&#13;
something which had brought him into this venture, led him to the&#13;
right place at the right time. There was one of those niches, and he&#13;
had just settled into it, peering out through the grid, when he saw&#13;
the door at the opposite end of the room open and in marched a party&#13;
of warriors with a prisoner in their midst.</p><p>Raf's eyes went wide. It was the captive he sought; he had no doubt of&#13;
that. But who--what--was that prisoner?</p><p>This was no fur-covered half-animal, nor was it one of the&#13;
delicate-boned, decadent, painted creatures such as those who now&#13;
ringed in their captive. Though the man had been roughly handled and&#13;
now reeled rather than walked, Raf thought for one wild instant that&#13;
it was one of the crew from the spacer. The light hair, showing rings&#13;
of curl, the tanned face which, beneath dirt and bruises, displayed a&#13;
very familiar cast of features, the body hardly covered by rags of&#13;
clothing--they were all so like those of his own kind that his mind at&#13;
first refused to believe that this was _not_ someone he knew. Yet as&#13;
the party moved toward his hiding place he knew that he was facing a&#13;
total stranger.</p><p>Stranger or no, Raf was sure that he saw a Terran. Had another ship&#13;
made a landing on this planet? One of those earlier ships whose fate&#13;
had been a mystery on their home world? Who--and when--and why? He&#13;
huddled as close to the grid as he could get, alert to the slightest&#13;
movement below as the prisoner faced his captors.</p><p>15</p><p>ARENA</p><p>The dull pain which throbbed through Dalgard's skull with every beat&#13;
of his heart was confusing, and it was hard to think clearly. But the&#13;
colony scout, soon after he had fought his way back to consciousness,&#13;
had learned that he was imprisoned somewhere in the globe ship. Just&#13;
as he now knew that he had been brought across the sea from the&#13;
continent on which Homeport was situated and that he had no hope of&#13;
rescue.</p><p>He had seen little of his captors, and the guards, who had hustled him&#13;
from one place of imprisonment to another, had not spoken to him, nor&#13;
had he tried to communicate with them. At first he had been too sick&#13;
and confused, then too wary. These were clearly Those Others and the&#13;
conditioning which had surrounded him from birth had instilled in him&#13;
a deep distrust of the former masters of Astra.</p><p>Now Dalgard was more alert, and his being brought to this room in what&#13;
was certainly the center of the alien civilization made him believe&#13;
that he was about to meet the rulers of the enemy. So he stared&#13;
curiously about him as the guards jostled him through the door.</p><p>On a dais fashioned of heaped-up rainbow-colored pads were three&#13;
aliens, their legs folded under them at what seemed impossible angles.&#13;
One wore the black wrappings, the breastplate of the guards, but the&#13;
other two had indulged their love of color in weird, eye-disturbing&#13;
combinations of shades in the bandages wrapping the thin limbs and&#13;
paunchy bodies. They were, as far as he could see through the thick&#13;
layers of paint overlaying their skins, older than their officer&#13;
companion. But nothing in their attitude suggested that age had&#13;
mellowed them.</p><p>Dalgard was brought to stand before the trio as before a tribunal of&#13;
judges. His sword-knife had been taken from his belt before he had&#13;
regained his senses, his hands were twisted behind his back and locked&#13;
together in a bar and hoop arrangement. He certainly could offer&#13;
little threat to the company, yet they ringed him in, weapons ready,&#13;
watching his every move. The scout licked cracked lips. There was one&#13;
thing they could not control, could not prevent him from doing.&#13;
Somewhere, not too far away, was help ...</p><p>Not from the merpeople, but he was sure that he had been in contact&#13;
with another friendly mind. Since the hour of his awakening on board&#13;
the globe ship, when he had half-consciously sent out an appeal for&#13;
aid over the band which united him with Sssuri's race, and had touched&#13;
that other consciousness--not the cold alien stream about him--he had&#13;
been sure that somewhere within the enemy throng there was a potential&#13;
savior. Was it among those who manned the strange flyer, those the&#13;
merpeople had spied upon but whom he had not yet seen?</p><p>Dalgard had striven since that moment of contact to keep in touch with&#13;
the nebulous other mind, to project his need for help. But he had been&#13;
unable to enter in freely as he could with his own kind, or with&#13;
Sssuri and the sea people. Now, even as he stood in the heart of the&#13;
enemy territory completely at the mercy of the aliens, he felt, more&#13;
strongly than ever before, that another, whose mind he could not enter&#13;
and yet who was in some queer way sensitive to his appeal, was close&#13;
at hand. He searched the painted faces before him trying to probe&#13;
behind each locked mask, but he was certain that the one he sought was&#13;
not there. Only--he must be! The contact was so strong--Dalgard's&#13;
startled eyes went to the wall behind the dais, tried vainly to trace&#13;
what could only be felt. He would be willing to give a knife oath that&#13;
the stranger was within seeing, listening distance at this minute!</p><p>While he was so engrossed in his own problem, the guard had moved. The&#13;
hooped bar which locked his wrists was loosened, and his arms, each&#13;
tight in the grip of one of the warriors were brought out before him.&#13;
The officer on the dais tossed a metal ring to one of the guards.</p><p>Roughly the warrior holding Dalgard's left arm forced the band over&#13;
his hand and jerked it up his forearm as far as it would go. As it&#13;
winked in the light the scout was reminded of a similar bracelet he&#13;
had seen--where? On the front leg of the snake-devil he had shot!</p><p>The officer produced a second ring, slipping it smoothly over his own&#13;
arm, adjusting it to touch bare skin and not the wrappings which&#13;
served him as a sleeve. Dalgard thought he understood. A device to&#13;
facilitate communication. And straightway he was wary. When his&#13;
ancestors had first met the merpeople, they had established a means of&#13;
speech through touch, the palm of one resting against the palm of the&#13;
other. In later generations, when they had developed their new senses,&#13;
physical contact had not been necessary. However, here--Dalgard's eyes&#13;
narrowed, the line along his jaw was hard.</p><p>He had always accepted the merpeople's estimate of Those Others, that&#13;
their ancient enemies were all-seeing and all-knowing, with mental&#13;
powers far beyond their own definition or description. Now he half&#13;
expected to be ruthlessly mind-invaded, stripped of everything the&#13;
enemy desired to know.</p><p>So he was astonished when the words which formed in his thoughts were&#13;
simple, almost childish. And while he prepared to answer them, another&#13;
part of him watched and listened, waiting for the attack he was sure&#13;
would come.</p><p>"You--are--who--what?"</p><p>He forced a look of astonishment. Nor did he make the mistake of&#13;
answering that mentally. If Those Others did not know he could use&#13;
the mind speech, why betray his power?</p><p>"I am of the stars," he answered slowly, aloud, using the speech of&#13;
Homeport. He had so little occasion to talk lately that his voice&#13;
sounded curiously rusty and harsh in his own ears. Nor had he the&#13;
least idea of the impression those few archaically accented words&#13;
would have on one who heard them.</p><p>To Dalgard's inner surprise the answer did not astonish his&#13;
interrogator. The alien officer might well have been expecting to hear&#13;
just that. But he pulled off his own arm band before he turned to his&#13;
fellows with a spurt of the twittering speech they used among&#13;
themselves. While the two civilians were still trilling, the officer&#13;
edged forward an inch or so and stared at Dalgard intently as he&#13;
replaced the band.</p><p>"You not look--same--as others--"</p><p>"I do not know what you mean. Here are not others like me."</p><p>One of the civilians twitched at the officer's sleeve, apparently&#13;
demanding a translation, but the other shook him off impatiently.</p><p>"You come from sky--now?"</p><p>Dalgard shook his head, then realized that gesture might not mean&#13;
anything to his audience. "Long ago before I was, my people came."</p><p>The alien digested that, then again took off his band before he&#13;
relayed it to his companions. The excited twitter of their speech&#13;
scaled up.</p><p>"You travel with the beasts--" the alien's accusation came crisply&#13;
while the others gabbled. "That which hunts could not have tracked you&#13;
had not the stink of the beast things been on you."</p><p>"I know no beasts," Dalgard faced up to that squarely. "The sea people&#13;
are my friends!"</p><p>It was hard to read any emotion on these lacquered and bedaubed faces,&#13;
but before the officer once more broke bracelet contact, Dalgard did&#13;
sense the other's almost hysterical aversion. The scout might just&#13;
have admitted to the most revolting practices as far as the alien was&#13;
concerned. After he had translated, all three of those on the dais&#13;
were silent. Even the guards edged away from the captive as if in some&#13;
manner they might be defiled by proximity. One of the civilians made&#13;
an emphatic statement, got creakily to his feet, and walked always as&#13;
if he would have nothing more to do with this matter. After a second&#13;
or two of hesitation his fellow followed his example.</p><p>The officer turned the bracelet around in his fingers, his dark eyes&#13;
with their slitted pupils never leaving Dalgard's face. Then he came&#13;
to a decision. He pushed the ring up his arm, and the words which&#13;
reached the prisoner were coldly remote, as if the captive were no&#13;
longer judged an intelligent living creature but something which had&#13;
no right of existence in a well-ordered universe.</p><p>"Beast friends with beast. As the beasts--so shall you end. It is&#13;
spoken."</p><p>One of the guards tore the bracelet from Dalgard's arm, trying not to&#13;
touch the scout's flesh in the process. And those who once more&#13;
shackled his wrists ostentatiously wiped their hands up and down the&#13;
wrappings on their thighs afterwards.</p><p>But before they jabbed him into movement with the muzzles of their&#13;
weapons, Dalgard located at last the source of that disturbing mental&#13;
touch, not only located it, but in some manner broke through the&#13;
existing barrier between the strange mind and his and communicated as&#13;
clearly with it as he might have with Sssuri. And the excitement of&#13;
his discovery almost led to self-betrayal!</p><p>Terran! One of those who traveled with the aliens? Yet he read clearly&#13;
the other's distrust of that company, the fact that he lay in&#13;
concealment here without their knowledge. And he was not&#13;
unfriendly--surely he could not be a Peaceman of Pax! Another fugitive&#13;
from a newly-come colony ship--? Dalgard beamed a warning to the&#13;
other. If he who was free could only reach the merpeople! It might&#13;
mean the turning point in their whole venture!</p><p>Dalgard was furiously planning, simplifying, trying to impress the&#13;
most imperative message on that other mind as he stumbled away in the&#13;
midst of the guards. The stranger was confused, apparently Dalgard's&#13;
arrival, his use of the mind touch, had been an overwhelming surprise.&#13;
But if he could only make the right move--would make it--The scout&#13;
from Homeport had no idea what was in store for him, but with one of&#13;
his own breed here and suspicious of the aliens he had at least a slim&#13;
chance. He snapped the thread of communication. Now he must be ready&#13;
for any opportunity--</p><p>Raf watched that amazing apparition go out of the room below. He was&#13;
shaking with a chill born of no outside cold. First the shock of&#13;
hearing that language, queerly accented as the words were, then that&#13;
sharp contact, mind to mind. He was being clearly warned against&#13;
revealing himself. The stranger was a Terran, Raf would swear to that.&#13;
So somewhere on this world there was a Terran colony! One of those&#13;
legendary ships of outlaws, who had taken to space during the rule of&#13;
Pax, had made the crossing safely and had here established a foothold.</p><p>While one part of Raf's brain fitted together the jigsaw of bits and&#13;
patches of information, the other section dealt with that message of&#13;
warning the other had beamed to him. The pilot knew that the captive&#13;
must be in immediate danger. He could not understand all that had&#13;
happened in that interview with the aliens, but he was left with the&#13;
impression that the prisoner had been not only tried but condemned.&#13;
And it was up to him to help.</p><p>But how? By the time he got back to the flitter or was able to find&#13;
Hobart and the others, it might already be too late. _He_ must make&#13;
the move, and soon, for there had been unmistakable urgency in the&#13;
captive's message. Raf's hands fumbled at the grid before him, and&#13;
then he realized that the opening was far too small to admit him to&#13;
the room on the other side of the wall.</p><p>To return to the underground ways might be a waste of time, but he&#13;
could see no other course open to him. What if he could not find the&#13;
captive later? Where in the maze of the half-deserted city could he&#13;
hope to come across the trail again? Even as he sorted out all the&#13;
points which could defeat him, Raf's hands and feet felt for the&#13;
notched steps which would take him down. He had gone only two floors&#13;
when he was faced with a grille opening which was much larger. On&#13;
impulse he stopped to measure it, sure he could squeeze through here,&#13;
if he could work loose the grid.</p><p>Prying with one hand and a tool from his belt pouch, he struggled not&#13;
only against the stubborn metal but against time. That strange mental&#13;
communication had ceased. Though he was sure that he still received a&#13;
trace of it from time to time, just enough to reassure him that the&#13;
prisoner was still alive. And each time it touched him Raf redoubled&#13;
his efforts on the metal clasps of the grid. At last his determination&#13;
triumphed, and the grille swung out, to fall with an appalling clatter&#13;
to the floor.</p><p>The pilot thrust his feet through the opening and wriggled&#13;
desperately, expecting any moment to confront a reception committee&#13;
drawn by the noise. But when he reached the floor, the hallway was&#13;
still vacant. In fact, he was conscious of a hush in the whole&#13;
building, as if those who made their homes within its walls were&#13;
elsewhere. That silence acted on him as a spur.</p><p>Raf ran along the corridor, trying to subdue the clatter of his space&#13;
boots, coming to a downward ramp. There he paused, unable to decide&#13;
whether to go down--until he caught sight of a party of aliens below,&#13;
walking swiftly enough to suggest that they too were in a hurry.</p><p>This small group was apparently on its way to some gathering. And in&#13;
it for the first time the Terran saw the women of the aliens, or at&#13;
least the fully veiled, gliding creatures he guessed were the females&#13;
of the painted people. There were four of them in the group ahead,&#13;
escorted by two of the males, and the high fluting of their voices&#13;
resounded along the corridor as might the cheeping of birds. If the&#13;
males were colorful in their choice of body wrappings, the females&#13;
were gorgeous beyond belief, as cloudy stuff which had the changing&#13;
hues of Terran opals frothed about them to completely conceal their&#13;
figures.</p><p>The harsher twittering of the men had an impatient note, and the whole&#13;
party quickened pace until their glide was close to an undignified&#13;
trot. Raf, forced to keep well behind lest his boots betray him,&#13;
fumed.</p><p>They did not go into the open, but took another way which sloped down&#13;
once more. Luckily the journey was not a long one. Ahead was light&#13;
which suggested the outdoors.</p><p>Raf sucked in his breath as he came out a goodly distance behind the&#13;
aliens. Established in what was once a court surrounded by the towers&#13;
and buildings of the city was a miniature of that other arena where he&#13;
had seen the dead lizard things. The glittering, gayly dressed aliens&#13;
were taking their places on the tiers of seats. But the place which&#13;
had been built to accommodate at least a thousand spectators now&#13;
housed less than half the number. If this was the extent of the alien&#13;
nation, it was the dregs of a dwindling race.</p><p>Directly below where Raf lingered in an aisle dividing the tiers of&#13;
seats, there was a manhole opening with a barred gate across it, an&#13;
entrance to the sand-covered enclosure. And fortunately the aliens&#13;
were all clustered close to the oval far from that spot.</p><p>Also the attention of the audience was firmly riveted on events below.&#13;
A door at the sand level had been flung open, and through it was now&#13;
hustled the prisoner. Either the aliens still possessed some idea of&#13;
fair play or they hoped to prolong a contest to satisfy their own&#13;
pleasure, for the captive's hands were unbound and he clutched a&#13;
spear.</p><p>Remembering far-off legends of earlier and more savage civilizations&#13;
on his own world, Raf was now sure that the lone man below was about&#13;
to fight for his life. The question was, against what?</p><p>Another of the mouthlike openings around the edge of the arena opened,&#13;
and one of the furry people shambled out, weaving weakly from side to&#13;
side as he came, a spear in his scaled paws. He halted a step or two&#13;
into the open, his round head swinging from side to side, spittle&#13;
drooling from his gaping mouth. His body was covered with raw sores&#13;
and bare patches from which the fur had been torn away, and it was&#13;
apparent that he had long been the victim of ill-usage, if not&#13;
torture.</p><p>Shrill cries arose from the alien spectators as the furred one blinked&#13;
in the light and then sighted the man some feet away. He stiffened,&#13;
his arm drew back, the spear poised. Then as suddenly it dropped to&#13;
his side, and he fell on his knees before wriggling across the sand,&#13;
his paws held out imploringly to his fellow captive.</p><p>The cries from the watching aliens were threatening. Several rose in&#13;
their seats gesturing to the two below. And Raf, thankful for their&#13;
absorption, sped down to the manhole, discovering to his delight it&#13;
could be readily opened from his side. As he edged it around, there&#13;
was another sound below. This was no high-pitched fluting from aliens&#13;
deprived of their sport, but a hissing nightmare cry.</p><p>Raf's line of vision, limited by the door, framed a portion of scaled&#13;
back, as it looked, immediately below him. His hand went to the blast&#13;
bombs as he descended the runway, and his boots hit the sand just as&#13;
the drama below reached its climax.</p><p>The furred one lay prone in the sand, uncaring. Above that mistreated&#13;
body, the human stood in the half-crouch of a fighting man, the puny&#13;
spear pointed up bravely at a mark it could not hope to reach, the&#13;
soft throat of one of the giant lizards. The reptile did not move to&#13;
speedily destroy. Instead, hissing, it reared above the two as if&#13;
studying them with a vicious intelligence. But there was no time to&#13;
wonder how long it would delay striking.</p><p>Raf's strong teeth ripped loose the tag end of the blast bomb, and he&#13;
lobbed it straight with a practiced arm so that the ball spiraled&#13;
across the arena to come to rest between the massive hind legs of the&#13;
lizard. He saw the man's eyes widen as they fastened on him. And then&#13;
the human captive flung himself to the earth, half covering the body&#13;
of the furred one. The reptile grabbed in the same instant, its&#13;
grasping claws cutting only air, and before it could try a second time&#13;
the bomb went off.</p><p>Literally torn apart by the explosion, the creature must have died at&#13;
once. But the captive moved. He was on his feet again, pulling his&#13;
companion up with him, before the startled spectators could guess what&#13;
had happened. Then half carrying the other prisoner, he ran, not&#13;
onward to the waiting Raf, but for the gate through which he had come&#13;
into the arena. At the same time a message beat into the Terran's&#13;
brain--</p><p>"This way!"</p><p>Avoiding bits of horrible refuse, Raf obeyed that order, catching up&#13;
in a couple of strides with the other two and linking his arm through&#13;
the dangling one of the furred creature to take some of the strain&#13;
from the stranger.</p><p>"Have you any more of the power things?" the words came in the archaic&#13;
speech of his own world.</p><p>"Two more bombs," he answered.</p><p>"We may have to blow the gate here," the other panted breathlessly.</p><p>Instead Raf drew his stun gun. The gate was already opening, a wedge&#13;
of the painted warriors heading through, flame-throwers ready. He&#13;
sprayed wide, and on the highest level. A spout of fire singed the&#13;
cloth of his tunic across the top of his shoulder as one of the last&#13;
aliens fired before his legs buckled and he went down. Then,&#13;
opposition momentarily gone, the two with their semiconscious charge&#13;
stumbled over the bodies of the guards and reached the corridor&#13;
beyond.</p><p>16</p><p>SURPRISE ATTACK</p><p>So much had happened so quickly during the past hour that Dalgard had&#13;
no chance to plan or even sort out impressions in his mind. He had no&#13;
guess as to where this stranger, now taking some of the burden of the&#13;
wounded merman from him, had sprung from. The other's clothing, the&#13;
helmet covering his head were more akin to those worn by the aliens&#13;
than they were to the dress of the colonist. Yet the man beneath those&#13;
trappings was of the same breed as his own people. And he could not&#13;
believe he was a Peaceman of Pax--all he had done here spoke against&#13;
those legends of dark Terran days Dalgard had heard from childhood.&#13;
But where had he come from? The only answer could be another outlaw&#13;
colony ship.</p><p>"We are in the inner ways," Dalgard tried to reach the mind of the&#13;
merman as they pounded on into the corridors which led from the arena.&#13;
"Do you know these--" He had a faint hope that the sea man because of&#13;
his longer captivity might have a route of escape to suggest.</p><p>"--down to the lower levels--" the thought came slowly, forced out by&#13;
a weakening will. "Lower--levels--roads to the sea--"</p><p>That was what Dalgard had been hoping for, some passage which would&#13;
run seaward and so to safety, such as he had found with Sssuri in that&#13;
other city.</p><p>"What are we hunting?" the stranger broke in, and Dalgard realized&#13;
that perhaps the other did not follow the mind talk. His words had an&#13;
odd inflection, a clipped accent which was new.</p><p>"A lower way," he returned in the speech of his own people.</p><p>"To the right." The merman, struggling against his own weakness, had&#13;
raised his head and was looking about as one who searches for a&#13;
familiar landmark.</p><p>There was a branching way to the right, and Dalgard swung into it,&#13;
bringing the other two after him. This was a narrow passage, and twice&#13;
they brushed by sealed doors. It brought them up against a blank wall.&#13;
The stranger wheeled, his odd weapon ready, for they could hear the&#13;
shouts of pursuers behind them. But the merman pulled free of Dalgard&#13;
and went down on the floor to dig with his taloned fingers at some&#13;
depressions there.</p><p>"Open here," the thought came clearly, "then down!"</p><p>Dalgard went down on one knee, able now to see the outline of a trap&#13;
door. It must be pried up. His sword-knife was gone, the spear they&#13;
had given him for the arena he had dropped when he dragged the merman&#13;
out of danger. He looked to the stranger. About the other's narrow&#13;
hips was slung a belt from which hung pouches and tools the primitive&#13;
colonist could not evaluate. But there was also a bush knife, and he&#13;
reached for it.</p><p>"The knife--"</p><p>The stranger glanced down at the blade he wore in surprise, as if he&#13;
had forgotten it. Then with one swift movement he drew it from its&#13;
sheath and flipped it to Dalgard.</p><p>On the track behind the clamor was growing, and the colony scout&#13;
worked with concentration at his task of fitting the blade into the&#13;
crack and freeing the door. As soon as there was space enough, the&#13;
merman's claws recklessly slid under, and he added what strength he&#13;
could to Dalgard's. The door arose and fell back onto the pavement&#13;
with a clang, exposing a dark pit.</p><p>"Got 'em!" the words burst from the stranger. He had pressed the&#13;
firing button of his weapon. Where the passage in which they stood met&#13;
the main corridor, there was an agitated shouting and then sudden&#13;
silence.</p><p>"Down--" The merman had crawled to the edge of the opening. From it&#13;
rose a dank, fetid smell. Now that the noise in the corridor was&#13;
stilled Dalgard could hear something: the sound of water.</p><p>"How do we get down?" he questioned the merman.</p><p>"It is far, there are no climbing holds--"</p><p>Dalgard straightened. Well, he supposed, even a leap into that was&#13;
better than to be taken a second time by Those Others. But was he&#13;
ready for such a desperate solution?</p><p>"A long way down?" The stranger leaned over to peer into the well.</p><p>"He says so," Dalgard nodded at the merman. "And there are no climbing&#13;
holds."</p><p>The stranger plucked at the front of his tunic with one hand, still&#13;
holding his weapon with the other. From an opening he drew a line, and&#13;
Dalgard grabbed it eagerly, testing the first foot with a sharp jerk.&#13;
He had never seen such stuff, so light of weight and yet so tough. His&#13;
delight reached the merman, who sat up to gaze owlishly at the coils&#13;
the stranger pulled from concealment.</p><p>They used the door of the well for the lowering beam, hitching the&#13;
cord about it. Then the merman noosed one end about him, and Dalgard,&#13;
the door taking some of the strain, lowered him. The end of the cord&#13;
was perilously close to the scout's fingers when there was a signaling&#13;
pull from below, and he was free to reel in the loose line. He turned&#13;
to the stranger.</p><p>"You go. I'll watch them." The other waved his weapon to the&#13;
corridor.</p><p>There was some sense to that, Dalgard had to agree. He made fast the&#13;
end of the cord and went in his turn into the dark, burning the palm&#13;
of one hand before he was able to slacken the speed of his descent.&#13;
Then he landed thigh-deep in water, from which arose an unpleasant&#13;
smell.</p><p>"All right--Come--" he put full force into the thought he beamed at&#13;
the stranger above. When the other did not obey, Dalgard began to&#13;
wonder if he should climb to his aid. Had the aliens broken through&#13;
and overwhelmed the other? Or what had happened? The rope whisked up&#13;
out of his hands. And a moment later a voice rang eerily overhead.</p><p>"Clear below! Coming down!"</p><p>Dalgard scrambled out of the space under the opening, heading on into&#13;
the murk where the merman waited. There was a splash as the stranger&#13;
hit the stream, and the rope lashed down behind him at their united&#13;
jerk.</p><p>"Where do we go from here?" The voice carried through the dark.</p><p>Scaled fingers hooked about Dalgard's right hand and tugged him on. He&#13;
reached back in turn and locked grip with the stranger. So united the&#13;
three splashed on through the rancid liquid. In time they came out of&#13;
the first tunnel into a wider section, but here the odor was worse,&#13;
catching in their throats, making them sway dizzily. There seemed to&#13;
be no end to these ways, which Raf guessed were the drains of the&#13;
ancient city.</p><p>Only the merman appeared to have a definite idea of where they were&#13;
going, though he halted once or twice when they came to a side passage&#13;
as if thinking out their course. Since the man from the arena accepted&#13;
the furred one's guidance, Raf depended upon it too. Though he&#13;
wondered if they would ever find their way out into the open once&#13;
more.</p><p>He was startled by sudden pain as the hand leading him tightened its&#13;
grip to bone-bruising force. They had stopped, and the liquid washed&#13;
about them until Raf wondered if he would ever feel clean again. When&#13;
they started on, they moved much more swiftly. His companions were in&#13;
a hurry, but Raf was unprepared for the sight which broke as they came&#13;
out in a high-roofed cavern.</p><p>There was an odd, cold light there--but that light was not all he saw.&#13;
Drawn up on a ledge rising out of the contaminated stream were rows of&#13;
the furred people, all sitting in silence, bone spears resting across&#13;
their knees, long knives at their belts. They watched with round,&#13;
unblinking eyes the three who had just come out of the side passage.&#13;
The rescued merman loosened his grip on Dalgard's hand and waded&#13;
forward to confront that quiet, waiting assembly. Neither he nor his&#13;
fellows made any sound, and Raf guessed that they had some other form&#13;
of communication, perhaps the same telepathic ability to broadcast&#13;
messages which this amazing man beside him displayed.</p><p>"They are of his tribe," the other explained, sensing that Raf could&#13;
not understand. "They came here to try to save him, for he is one of&#13;
their Speakers-for-Many."</p><p>"Who are they? Who are you?" Raf asked the two questions which had&#13;
been with him ever since the wild adventure had begun.</p><p>"They are the People-of-the-Sea, our friends, our knife brothers. And&#13;
I am of Homeport. My people came from the stars in a ship, but not a&#13;
ship of this world. We have been here for many years."</p><p>The mermen were moving now. Several had waded forward to greet their&#13;
chief, aiding him ashore. But when Raf moved toward the ledge, Dalgard&#13;
put out a restraining hand.</p><p>"Until we are summoned--no. They have their customs. And this is a&#13;
party-for-war. This tribe knows not my people, save by rumor. We&#13;
wait."</p><p>Raf looked over the ranks of the sea folk. The light came from globes&#13;
borne by every twentieth warrior, a globe in which something that&#13;
gave off phosphorescent gleams swam around and around. The spears&#13;
which each merman carried were slender and wickedly barbed, the knives&#13;
almost sword length. The pilot remembered the flame-throwers of the&#13;
aliens and could not see any victory for the merman party.</p><p>"No, knife blade against the fire--that is not equal."</p><p>Raf started, amazed and then irritated that the other had read his&#13;
thoughts so easily.</p><p>"But what else can be done? Some stand must be taken, even if a whole&#13;
tribe goes down to the Great Dark because they do it."</p><p>"What do you mean?" Raf demanded.</p><p>"Is it not the truth that Those Others went across the sea to plunder&#13;
their forgotten storehouse of knowledge?" countered the other. He&#13;
spoke slowly as if he found difficulty in clothing thoughts with&#13;
words. "Sssuri said that was why they came."</p><p>Raf, remembering what he had seen--the stripping of shelves and tables&#13;
of the devices that were stored on them--could only nod.</p><p>"Then it is also true that soon they will have worse than fire with&#13;
which to hunt us down. And they shall turn against your colony as they&#13;
will against Homeport. For the mermen, and their own records, have&#13;
taught us that it is their nature to rule, that they can live in peace&#13;
only when all living things on this world are their slaves."</p><p>"My colony?" Raf was momentarily diverted. "I'm one of a spacer's&#13;
crew, not the member of any colony!"</p><p>Dalgard stared at the stranger. His guess had been right. A new ship,&#13;
another ship which had recently crossed deep space to find them had&#13;
flown the dark wastes even as the First Elders had done! It must be&#13;
that more outlaws had come to find a new home! This was wonderful&#13;
news, news he must take to Homeport. Only, it was news which must&#13;
wait. For the sea people had come to a decision of their own.</p><p>"What are they going to do now?" Raf asked.</p><p>The mermen were not retreating, instead they were slipping from the&#13;
ledge in regular order, forming somewhat crooked ranks in the water.</p><p>Dalgard did not reply at once, making mind touch not only to ask but&#13;
to impress his kinship on the sea people. They were united in a&#13;
single-minded purpose, with failure before them--unless--He turned to&#13;
the stranger.</p><p>"They go to war upon Those Others. He who guided us here knows also&#13;
that the new knowledge they have brought into the city is danger. If&#13;
an end is not put to it before they can use it, then"--he&#13;
shrugged--"the mermen must retreat into the depths. And we, who can&#13;
not follow them--" He made a quick, thrusting gesture as if using a&#13;
knife on his own throat. "For a time Those Others have been growing&#13;
fewer in number and weaker. Their children are not many and sometimes&#13;
there are years when none are born at all. And they have forgotten so&#13;
much. But now, perhaps they can increase once more, not only in wisdom&#13;
and strength of arms, but in numbers. The mermen have kept a watch on&#13;
them, content to let matters rest, sure that time would defeat them.&#13;
But now, time no longer fights on our side."</p><p>Raf watched the furred people with their short spears, their knives.&#13;
He recalled that rocky island where the aliens had unleashed the fire.&#13;
The expeditionary force would not have a chance against that.</p><p>"But _your_ weapons would." The words addressed to him were clear,&#13;
though they had not been spoken aloud. Raf's hand went to the pocket&#13;
where two more of the blast bombs rested. "And this is your battle as&#13;
much as ours!"</p><p>But it wasn't his fight! Dalgard had gone too far with that&#13;
suggestion. Raf had no ties on this world, the _RS 10_ was waiting to&#13;
take him away. It was strictly against all orders, all his training,&#13;
for him to become involved in alien warfare. The pilot's hand went&#13;
back to his belt. He was not going to allow himself to be pushed onto&#13;
anything foolish, whether this "colonist" could read his mind or not.</p><p>The first ranks of the mermen had already waded past them, heading&#13;
into the way down which the escaping prisoners had come. To Raf's eyes&#13;
none of them paid any attention to the two humans as they went, though&#13;
they were probably in mental touch with his companion.</p><p>"You are already termed one of us in _their_ eyes," Dalgard was&#13;
careful to use oral speech this time. "When you came to our rescue in&#13;
the arena they believed that you were of our kind. Do you think you&#13;
can return to walk safely through the city? So"--he drew a hissing&#13;
breath of surprise when the thought which leaped into Raf's mind was&#13;
plain to Dalgard also--"you have--there are more of you there! But&#13;
already Those Others may be moving against them because of what you&#13;
have done!"</p><p>Raf who had been about to join the mermen stopped short. That aspect&#13;
had not struck him before. What had happened to Soriki and the&#13;
flitter, to the captain and Lablet, who had been in the heart of the&#13;
enemy territory when he had challenged the aliens? It would be only&#13;
logical that the painted people would consider them all dangerous now.&#13;
He must get out of here, back to the flitter, try to help where&#13;
unwittingly he had harmed--</p><p>Dalgard caught up with him. He had been able to read a little of what&#13;
had passed through the other's mind. Though it was difficult to sort&#13;
order out of the tangled thoughts. The longer he was with the&#13;
stranger, the more aware he became of the differences between them.&#13;
Outwardly they might appear of the same species, but inwardly--Dalgard&#13;
frowned--there was something that he must consider later, when they&#13;
had a thinking space. But now he could understand the other's&#13;
agitation. It was very true that Those Others might turn on the&#13;
stranger's fellows in retaliation for his deeds.</p><p>Together they joined the mermen. There was no talk, nothing to break&#13;
the splashing sound of bodies moving against the current. As they&#13;
pressed on, Raf was sure that this was not the same way they had come.&#13;
And once more Dalgard answered his unspoken question.</p><p>"We seek another door into the city, one long known to these&#13;
tribesmen."</p><p>Raf would gladly have run, but he could not move faster than his&#13;
guides, and while their pace seemed deliberate, they did not pause to&#13;
rest. The whole city, he decided, must be honeycombed with these&#13;
drains. After traversing a fourth tunnel, they climbed out of the&#13;
flood onto a dry passage, which wormed along, almost turning on itself&#13;
at times.</p><p>Side passages ran out from this corridor like rootlets from a parent&#13;
root, and small parties of mermen broke from the regiment to follow&#13;
certain ones, leaving without orders or farewells. At the fifth of&#13;
these Dalgard touched Raf's arm and drew him aside.</p><p>"This is our way." Tensely the scout waited. If the stranger refused,&#13;
then the one plan the scout had formed during the past half-hour would&#13;
fail. He still held to the hope that Raf, with what Raf carried, could&#13;
succeed in the only project which would mean, perhaps not his safety&#13;
nor the safety of the tribe he now marched among, but the eventual&#13;
safety of Astra itself, the safety of all the harmless people of the&#13;
sea, the little creatures of the grass and the sky, of his own land at&#13;
Homeport. He would have to force Raf into action if need be. He did&#13;
not use the mind touch; he knew now the unspoken resentment which&#13;
followed that. If it became necessary--Dalgard's hands balled into&#13;
fists--he would strike down the stranger--take from him--Swiftly he&#13;
turned his thoughts from that. It might be easy, now that he had&#13;
established mental contact with this off-worlder, for the other to&#13;
pick up a thought as vivid as that.</p><p>But luckily Raf obediently turned into the side passage with the six&#13;
mermen who were to attack at this particular point. The way grew&#13;
narrower until they crept on hands and knees between rough walls which&#13;
were not of the same construction as the larger tunnels. The smaller&#13;
mermen had no difficulty in getting through, but twice Raf's equipment&#13;
belt caught on projections and he had to fight his way free.</p><p>They crawled one by one into a ventilation shaft much like the one he&#13;
had climbed at the Center. Dalgard's whisper reached him.</p><p>"We are now in the building which houses their sky ship."</p><p>"I know that one," Raf returned almost eagerly, glad at last to be&#13;
back so close to familiar territory. He climbed up the hand-and&#13;
footholds the sea-monster lamp disclosed, wishing the mermen ahead&#13;
would speed up.</p><p>The grille at the head of the shaft had been removed, and the invaders&#13;
arose one by one into a dim and dusty place of motionless machinery,&#13;
which, by all tangible evidence, had not been entered for some time.&#13;
But the cautious manner in which the sea people strung out to approach&#13;
the far door argued that the same might not be true beyond.</p><p>For the first time Raf noticed that his human companion now held one&#13;
of the knives of the merpeople, and he drew his stun gun. But he could&#13;
not forget the flame-throwers which might at that very moment be&#13;
trained upon the other side of that door by the aliens. They might be&#13;
walking into a trap.</p><p>He half expected one of those disconcerting thought answers from&#13;
Dalgard. But the scout was playing safe--nothing must upset the&#13;
stranger. Confronted by what had to be done, he might be influenced&#13;
into acting for them. So Dalgard strode softly ahead, apparently not&#13;
interested in Raf.</p><p>One of the mermen worked at the door, using the point of his spear as&#13;
a lever. Here again was a vista of machinery. But these machines were&#13;
alive; a faint hum came from their casings. The mermen scattered,&#13;
taking cover, a move copied by the two humans.</p><p>The pilot remained in hiding, but he saw one of the furred people&#13;
running on as light-footedly as a shadow. Then his arm drew back, and&#13;
he cast his spear. Raf fancied he could hear a faint whistle as the&#13;
weapon cut the air. There was a cry, and the merman ran on, vanishing&#13;
into the shadows, to return a second or two later wiping stains from&#13;
his weapon. Out of their places of concealment, his fellows gathered&#13;
about him. And the humans followed.</p><p>Now they were fronted by a ramp leading up, and the mermen took it&#13;
quickly, their bare, scaled feet setting up a whispering echo which&#13;
was drowned by the clop of Raf's boots. Once more the party was alert,&#13;
ready for trouble, and taking his cue from them, he kept his stun gun&#13;
in his hand.</p><p>But the maneuver at the head of the ramp surprised him. For, though he&#13;
had heard no signal, all the party but one plastered their bodies back&#13;
against the wall, Dalgard pulling Raf into position beside him, the&#13;
scout's muscular bare arm pinning the pilot into a narrow space. One&#13;
merman stood at the crack of the door at the top of the ramp. He&#13;
pushed the barrier open and crept in.</p><p>Meanwhile those who waited poised their spears, all aimed at that&#13;
door. Raf fingered the button on his gun to "spray" as he had when he&#13;
had faced the attack of the scavengers in the arena tunnels.</p><p>There was a cry, a shout with a summons in it. And the venturesome&#13;
merman thudded back through the door. But he was not alone. Two of the&#13;
black guardsmen, their flamers spitting fiery death, ran behind him,&#13;
and the curling lash of one of those flames almost wreathed the runner&#13;
before he swung aside. Raf fired without consciously aiming. Both of&#13;
the sentries fell forward, to slide limply down the ramp.</p><p>Then Dalgard pulled him on. "The way is open," he said. "This is it!"&#13;
There was an excited exultation in his voice.</p><p>17</p><p>DESTRUCTION UNLEASHED</p><p>The space they now entered must be the core of the building, Raf&#13;
thought a little dazedly. For there, towering over them was the round&#13;
bulb of the globe. And about its open hatch were piles of the material&#13;
which he had last seen in the warehouse on the other continent. The&#13;
unloading of the alien ship had been hastily interrupted.</p><p>Since neither the merman nor Dalgard took cover, Raf judged that they&#13;
did not fear attack now. But when he turned his attention away from&#13;
the ship, he found not only the colony scout but most of the sea&#13;
people gathered about him as if waiting for some action on his part.</p><p>"What is it?" He could feel it, that strong pressure, that band&#13;
united, in willing him into some move. His stubborn streak of&#13;
independence made his reaction contrary. He was not going to be pushed&#13;
into anything.</p><p>"In this hour," Dalgard spoke aloud, avoiding the mind touch which&#13;
might stiffen Raf's rebellion. He wished that some older, wiser Elder&#13;
from Homeport were there. So little time--Yet this stranger with&#13;
practically no effort might accomplish all they had come to do, if he&#13;
could only be persuaded into action. "In this hour, here is the heart&#13;
of what civilization remains to Those Others. Destroy it, and it will&#13;
not matter whether they kill us. For in the days to come they will&#13;
have nothing left."</p><p>Raf understood. This was why he had been brought here. They wanted&#13;
him to use the blast bombs. And one part of him _was_ calculating the&#13;
best places to set his two remaining bombs for the wildest possible&#13;
destruction. That part of him could accept the logic of Dalgard's&#13;
reasoning. He doubted if the aliens could repair the globe if it were&#13;
damaged, and he was sure that much which they had brought back from&#13;
the eastern continent was irreplaceable. The bombs had not been&#13;
intended for such a use. They were defensive, anti-personal weapons to&#13;
be employed as he had done against the lizard in the arena. But placed&#13;
properly--Without thinking his hands went to the sealed pocket in the&#13;
breast of his tunic.</p><p>Dalgard saw that gesture and inside him some taut cord began to&#13;
unwind. Then the stranger's hands dropped, and he swung around to face&#13;
the colony scout squarely, a scowl twisting his black brows almost&#13;
together.</p><p>"This isn't my fight," he stated flatly. "I've got to get back to the&#13;
flitter, to my spacer--"</p><p>What was the matter? Dalgard tried to understand. If the aliens won&#13;
now, this stranger was in as great a danger as were the rest of them.&#13;
Did he believe that Those Others would allow any colony to be&#13;
established on a world they ruled?</p><p>"There will be no future for you here," he spoke slowly, trying with&#13;
all his power to get through to the other. "They will not allow you to&#13;
found another Homeport. You will have no colony--"</p><p>"Will you get it into your thick head," burst out the pilot, "that I'm&#13;
not here to start a colony! We can take off from this blasted planet&#13;
whenever we want to. We didn't come here to stay!"</p><p>Beneath the suntan, Dalgard's face whitened. The other had come from&#13;
no outlaw ship, seeking a refuge across space, as his own people had&#13;
fled to a new life from tyranny. His first fears had been correct!&#13;
This was a representative of Pax, doubtless sent to hunt down the&#13;
descendants of those who had escaped its throttling dictatorship. The&#13;
slender strangely garbed Terran might be of the same blood as his own,&#13;
but he was as great an enemy as Those Others!</p><p>"Pax!" He did not know that he had said that word aloud.</p><p>The other laughed. "You are living back in history. Pax has been dead&#13;
and gone almost two centuries. I'm of the Federation of Free Men--"</p><p>"Will the stranger use his fire now?" The question formed in Dalgard's&#13;
mind. The mermen were growing impatient, as well they might. This was&#13;
no time for talk, but for action. Could Raf be persuaded to aid them?&#13;
A Federation of Free Men--Free Men! That was what they were fighting&#13;
for here and now.</p><p>"You are free," he said. "The sea people won their freedom when Those&#13;
Others fought among themselves. My people came across the star void in&#13;
search of freedom, paying in blood to win it. But these, these are not&#13;
the weapons of the free." He pointed to the supplies about the globe,&#13;
to the globe itself.</p><p>The mermen were waiting no longer. With the butts of their spears they&#13;
smashed anything breakable. But the damage one could do by hand in the&#13;
short space of time granted them--Raf was surprised that a guard was&#13;
not already down upon them--was sharply limited. The piled-up secrets&#13;
of an old race, a race which had once ruled a planet. He thought&#13;
fleetingly of Lablet's preoccupation with this spoil, of Hobart's hope&#13;
of gaining knowledge they could take back with them. But would the&#13;
aliens keep their part of the bargain? He no longer believed that.</p><p>Why not give these barbarians a chance, and the colonists. Sure, he&#13;
was breaking the stiffest rule of the Service. But, perhaps by now the&#13;
flitter was gone, he might never reach the _RS 10_. It was not his&#13;
war, right enough. But he'd give the weaker side a fighting chance.</p><p>Dalgard followed him into the globe ship, climbing the ladders to the&#13;
engine level, watching with curious eyes as Raf inspected the driving&#13;
power of the ship and made the best disposition possible of one of the&#13;
bombs.</p><p>Then they were on the ladder once more as the ship shook under them,&#13;
plates buckling as a great wound tore three decks apart. Raf laughed&#13;
recklessly. Now that he was committed to this course, he had a&#13;
small-boy delight in the destruction.</p><p>"They won't raise her again in a hurry," he confided to Dalgard. But&#13;
the other did not share his triumph.</p><p>"They come--we must move fast," the scout urged.</p><p>When they jumped from the hatch, they discovered that the mermen had&#13;
been busy in their turn. As many of the supplies as they could move&#13;
had been pushed and piled into one great mass. Broken crystal littered&#13;
the floor in shards and puddles of strange chemicals mingled smells to&#13;
become a throat-rasping fog. Raf eyed those doubtfully. Some of those&#13;
fumes might combine in the blast--</p><p>Once again Dalgard read his mind and waved the mermen back, sending&#13;
them through the door to the ramp and the lower engine room. Raf stood&#13;
in the doorway, the bomb in his hand, knowing that it was time for him&#13;
to make the most accurate cast of his life.</p><p>The sphere left his fingers, was a gleam in the murky air. It struck&#13;
the pile of material. Then the whole world was hidden by a blinding&#13;
glare.</p><p>It was dark--black dark. And he was swinging back and forth through&#13;
this total darkness. He was a ball, a blast bomb being tossed from&#13;
hand to hand through the dark by painted warriors who laughed shrilly&#13;
at his pain, tossed through the dark. Fear such as he had never known,&#13;
even under the last acceleration pressure of the take-off from Terra,&#13;
beat through Raf's veins away from his laboring heart. He was helpless&#13;
in the dark!</p><p>"Not alone--" the words came out of somewhere, he didn't know whether&#13;
he heard them, or, in some queer way, felt them. "You are safe--not&#13;
alone."</p><p>That brought a measure of comfort. But he was still in the dark, and&#13;
he was moving--he could not will his hands to move--yet he was moving.&#13;
He was being carried!</p><p>The flitter--he was back on the flitter! They were air-borne. But who&#13;
was piloting?</p><p>"Captain! Soriki!" he appealed for reassurance. And then was aware&#13;
that there was no familiar motor hum, none of that pressure of rushing&#13;
air to which he had been so long accustomed that he missed it only&#13;
now.</p><p>"You are safe--" Again that would-be comfort. But Raf tried to move&#13;
his arms, twist his body, be sure that he rested in the flitter. Then&#13;
another thought, only vaguely alarming at first, but which grew&#13;
swiftly to panic proportions--He was in the alien globe--He was a&#13;
prisoner!</p><p>"You are safe!" the words beat in his mind.</p><p>"But where--where?" he felt as if he were screaming that at the full&#13;
power of his lungs. He must get out of this dark envelope, be free.&#13;
Free! Free Men--He was Raf Kurbi of the Federation of Free Men, member&#13;
of the crew of the Spacer _RS 10_. But there had been something else&#13;
about free men--</p><p>Painfully he pulled fragments of pictures out of the past, assembled a&#13;
jigsaw of wild action. And all of it ended in a blinding flash,&#13;
blinding!</p><p>Raf cowered mentally if not physically, as his mind seized upon that&#13;
last word. The blinding flash, then this depth of darkness. Had he&#13;
been--?</p><p>"You are safe."</p><p>Maybe he was safe, he thought, with an anger born of honest fear, but&#13;
was he--blind? And where was he? What had happened to him since that&#13;
moment when the blast bomb had exploded?</p><p>"I am blind," he spat out, wanting to be told that his fears were only&#13;
fears and not the truth.</p><p>"Your eyes are covered," the answer came quickly enough, and for a&#13;
short space he was comforted until he realized that the reply was not&#13;
a flat denial of his statement.</p><p>"Soriki?" he tried again. "Captain? Lablet?"</p><p>"Your companions"--there was a moment of hesitation, and then came&#13;
what he was sure was the truth--"have escaped. Their ship took to the&#13;
air when the Center was invaded."</p><p>So, he wasn't on the flitter. That was Raf's first reaction. Then, he&#13;
must still be with the mermen, with the young stranger who claimed to&#13;
be one of a lost Terran colony. But they couldn't leave him behind!&#13;
Raf struggled against the power which held him motionless.</p><p>"Be quiet!" That was not soothing; it had the snap of a command, so&#13;
sharp and with such authority in it that he obeyed. "You have been&#13;
hurt; the gel must do its work. Sleep now. It is good to sleep--"</p><p>Dalgard walked by the hammock, using all the quieting power he&#13;
possessed to ease the stranger, who now bore little resemblance to the&#13;
lithe, swiftly moving, other-worldly figure of the day before.&#13;
Stripped of his burned rags of clothing, coated with the healing stuff&#13;
of the merpeople--that thick jelly substance which was their bulwark&#13;
against illness and hurt--lashed into a hammock of sea fibers, he had&#13;
the outward appearance of a thick bundle of supplies. The scout had&#13;
seen miracles of healing performed by the gel, he could only hope for&#13;
one now. "Sleep--" he made the soothing suggestion over and over and&#13;
felt the other begin to relax, to sink into the semicoma in which he&#13;
must rest for at least another day.</p><p>It was true that they had watched the strange flying machine take off&#13;
from a roof top. And none of the mermen who had survived the battle&#13;
which had raged through the city had seen any of the off-worlder's&#13;
kind among the living or the dead of the alien forces. Perhaps,&#13;
thinking Raf dead, they had returned to their space ship.</p><p>Now there were other, more immediate, problems to be met. They had&#13;
done everything that they could to insure the well-being of the&#13;
stranger, without whom they could not have delivered that one&#13;
necessary blow which meant a new future for Astra.</p><p>The aliens were not all dead. Some had gone down under the spears of&#13;
the mermen, but more of the sea people had died by the superior&#13;
weapons of their foes. To the aliens, until they discovered what had&#13;
happened to the globe and its cargo, it would seem an overwhelming&#13;
triumph, for less than a quarter of the invading force fought its way&#13;
back to safety in the underground ways. Yes, it would appear to be a&#13;
victory for Those Others. But--now time was on the other side of the&#13;
scales.</p><p>Dalgard doubted if the globe would ever fly again. And the loss of the&#13;
storehouse plunder could never be repaired. By its destruction they&#13;
had insured the future for their people, the mermen, the slowly&#13;
growing settlement at Homeport.</p><p>They were well out of the city, in the open country, traveling along a&#13;
rocky gorge, through which a river provided a highway to the sea.&#13;
Dalgard had no idea as yet how he could win back across the waste of&#13;
water to his own people. While the mermen with whom he had stormed the&#13;
city were friendly, they were not of the tribes he knew, and their own&#13;
connection with the eastern continent was through messages passed&#13;
between islands and the depths.</p><p>Then there was the stranger--Dalgard knew that the ship which had&#13;
brought him to this planet was somewhere in the north. Perhaps when he&#13;
recovered, they could travel in that direction. But for the moment it&#13;
was good just to be free, to feel the soft winds of summer lick his&#13;
skin, to walk slowly under the sun, carrying the little bundle of&#13;
things which belonged to the stranger, with a knife once more at his&#13;
belt and friends about him.</p><p>But within the quarter-hour their peace was broken. Dalgard heard it&#13;
first, his landsman's ears serving him where the complicated sense&#13;
which gave the sea people warning did not operate. That shrill&#13;
keening--he knew it of old. And at his warning the majority of the&#13;
mermen plunged into the stream, becoming drifting shadows below the&#13;
surface of the water. Only the four who were carrying the hammock&#13;
stood their ground. But the scout, having told them to deposit their&#13;
burden under the shelter of an overhanging ledge of rock, waved them&#13;
to join their fellows. Until that menace in the sky was beaten, they&#13;
dare not travel overland.</p><p>Was it still after him alone, hunting him by some mysterious built-in&#13;
sense as it had overseas? He could see it now, moving in circles back&#13;
and forth across the gorge, probably ready to dive on any prey&#13;
venturing into the open.</p><p>Had it not been for the stranger, Dalgard could have taken to the&#13;
water almost as quickly and easily as his companions. But they could&#13;
not float the pilot down the stream, thus dissolving the thick coating&#13;
of gel which was healing his terrible flash burns. And Those Others,&#13;
were they following the trail of their mechanical hound as they had&#13;
before?</p><p>Dalgard sent out questing tendrils of thought. Nowhere did he&#13;
encounter the flashes which announced the proximity of Those Others.&#13;
No, it would appear that they had unleashed the hound to do what&#13;
damage it could, perhaps to serve them as a marker for a future&#13;
counterattack. At present it was alone. And he relayed that&#13;
information to the mermen.</p><p>If they could knock out the hound--his hand went to the tender scrape&#13;
on his own scalp where that box had left its glancing mark--if they&#13;
could knock out the hound--But how? As accurate marksmen as the mermen&#13;
were with their spears, he was not sure they could bring down the box.&#13;
Its sudden darts and dips were too erratic. Then what? Because as long&#13;
as it bobbed there, he and the stranger were imprisoned in this&#13;
pocket of the gorge wall.</p><p>Dalgard sat down, the bundle of the stranger's belongings beside him.&#13;
Then, he carefully unfastened the scorched cloth which formed that bag&#13;
and examined its contents. There was the belt with its pouches,&#13;
sheaths, and tool case. And the weapon which the stranger had used to&#13;
such good effect during their escape from the arena. Dalgard took up&#13;
the gun. It was light in weight, and it fitted into his hand almost as&#13;
if it had been molded to his measure.</p><p>He aimed at the hovering box, pressed the button as he had seen the&#13;
other do, with no results. The stun ray, which had acted upon living&#13;
creatures, could not govern the delicate mechanism in the hound's&#13;
interior. Dalgard laid it aside. There were no more of the bombs, nor&#13;
would they have been effective against such a target. As far as he&#13;
could see, there was nothing among Raf's possessions which could help&#13;
them now.</p><p>One of the black shadows in the water moved to shore. The box swooped,&#13;
death striking at the merman who ran to shelter. A second followed&#13;
him, eluding the attack of the hound by a matter of inches. Now the&#13;
box buzzed angrily.</p><p>Dalgard, catching their thoughts, hurried to aid them. They undid the&#13;
knots of the hammock about the helpless stranger, leaving about him&#13;
only the necessary bandage ties. Now they had a crude net, woven, as&#13;
Dalgard knew, of undersea fibers strong enough to hold captive&#13;
plunging monsters a dozen times the size of the box. If they could net&#13;
it!</p><p>He had seen the exploits of the mermen hunters, knew their skill with&#13;
net and spear. But to scoop a flying thing out of the air was a new&#13;
problem.</p><p>"Not so!" the thought cut across his. "They have used such as this to&#13;
hunt us before, long ago. We had believed they were all lost. It must&#13;
be caught and broken, or it will hunt and kill and hunt again, for it&#13;
does not tire nor can it be beaten from any trail it is set upon.&#13;
Now--"</p><p>"I will do that, for you have the knowledge--" the scout cut in&#13;
quickly. After his other meeting with the hound he had no liking for&#13;
the task he had taken on, but there must be bait to draw the box&#13;
within striking distance.</p><p>"Stand upright and move toward those rocks." The mermen changed&#13;
position, the net, now with stones in certain loops to weigh it,&#13;
caught in their three-fingered hands.</p><p>Dalgard moved, fighting against hunching his shoulders, against&#13;
hurrying the pace. He saw the shadow of the flitting death, and flung&#13;
himself down beside the boulder the mermen had pointed out. Then he&#13;
rolled over, half surprised not to be struck.</p><p>The hound was still in the air but over it now was draped the net, the&#13;
rocks in its fringes weighing it down in spite of its jerky attempts&#13;
to rise. In its struggles to be free, it might almost have led the&#13;
watcher to believe that it had intelligence of a sort. Now the mermen&#13;
were coming out of the stream, picking up rocks as they advanced. And&#13;
a hail of stones flew through the air, while others of the sea people&#13;
sprang to catch the dangling ends of the net and drag the captive to&#13;
earth.</p><p>In the end they smashed it completely, burying the remains under a&#13;
pile of rocks. Then, retrieving their net, they once more fastened Raf&#13;
into it and turned downstream, as intent as ever upon reaching the&#13;
sea. Dalgard wondered whether Those Others would ever discover what&#13;
had become of their hound. Or had it in some way communicated with its&#13;
masters, so that now they were aware that it had been destroyed. But&#13;
he was sure they had nothing more to fear, that the way to the sea was&#13;
open.</p><p>In mid-morning of the second day they came out upon shelving sand and&#13;
saw before them the waves which promised safety and escape to the&#13;
mermen. Dalgard sat down in the blue-gray sand beside Raf. The sea&#13;
people had assured him that the stranger was making a good recovery,&#13;
that within a matter of hours he could be freed from his cocoon of&#13;
healing.</p><p>Dalgard squinted at the sun sparkling on the waves. Where now? To the&#13;
north where the space ship waited? If what he read in Raf's mind was&#13;
true the other wanted to leave Astra, to voyage back to that other&#13;
world which was only a legend to Dalgard, and a black, unhappy legend&#13;
at that. If the Elders were here, had a chance to contact these men&#13;
from Terra--Dalgard's eyes narrowed, would they choose to? Another&#13;
chain of thought had been slowly developing in his mind during these&#13;
past hours when he had been so closely companioned with the stranger.&#13;
And almost he had come to a decision which would have seemed very odd&#13;
even days before.</p><p>No, there was no way of suddenly bringing the Elders here, of&#13;
transferring his burden of decision to them. Dalgard cupped his chin&#13;
in his hand and tried to imagine what it would be like to shut oneself&#13;
up in a small metal-walled spacer and set out blindly to leave one&#13;
world for another. His ancestors had done that, and they had traveled&#13;
in cold sleep, ignorant of whether they would ever reach their goal.&#13;
They had been very brave, or very desperate, men.</p><p>But--Dalgard measured sand, sun, and sky, watching the mermen sporting&#13;
in the waves--but for him Astra was enough. He wanted nothing but this&#13;
land, this world. There was nothing which drew him back. He would try&#13;
to locate the spacer for the sake of the stranger; Astra owed Raf all&#13;
they could manage to give him. But the ship was as alien to Homeport&#13;
as it now existed as the city's globe might have been.</p><p>18</p><p>NOT YET--</p><p>Raf lay on his back, cushioned in the sand, his face turned up to the&#13;
sky. Moisture smarted in his eyes, trickled down his cheeks as he&#13;
tried to will himself to _see_! The yellow haze which had been his day&#13;
had faded into grayness and now to the dark he feared so much that he&#13;
dared not even speak of it. Somewhere over him the stars were icy&#13;
points of light--but he could not see them. They were very far away,&#13;
but no farther than he was from safety, from comfort (now the spacer&#13;
seemed a haven of ease), from the expert treatment which might save,&#13;
save his sight!</p><p>He supposed he should be thankful to that other one who was a slow&#13;
voice speaking out of the mist, a thought now and then when his inner&#13;
panic brought him almost to the breaking point. In some manner he had&#13;
been carried out of the reach of the aliens, treated for his searing&#13;
wounds, and now he was led along, fed, tended--Why didn't they go away&#13;
and leave him alone! He had no chance of reaching the spacer--</p><p>It was so easy to remember those mountains, the heights over which he&#13;
had lifted the flitter. There wasn't one chance in a million of his&#13;
winning over those and across the miles of empty plains beyond to&#13;
where the _RS 10_ stood waiting, ready to rise again. The crew must&#13;
believe him dead. His fists clenched upon sand, and it gritted between&#13;
his fingers, sifted away. Why wasn't he dead! Why had that barbarian&#13;
dragged him here, continued to coax him, put food into his hands,&#13;
those hands which were only vague shapes when he held them just before&#13;
his straining, aching eyes.</p><p>"It is not as bad as you think," the words came again out of the fog,&#13;
spoken with a gentleness which rasped Raf's nerves. "Healing is not&#13;
done in a second, or even in a day. You cannot force the return of&#13;
strength--"</p><p>A hand, warm, vibrant with life, pressed on his forehead--a human,&#13;
flesh-covered hand, not one of the cool, scaled paws of the furred&#13;
people. Though those hands, too, had been laid upon him enough during&#13;
the past few days, steadying him, leading him, guiding him to food and&#13;
water. Now, under that firm, knowing touch he felt some of the&#13;
ever-present fear subside, felt a relaxation.</p><p>"My ship--They will take off without me!" He could not help but voice&#13;
that plaint, as he had so many times before during that foggy,&#13;
nightmare journey.</p><p>"They have not done so yet."</p><p>He struggled up, flung off that calming hand, turned angrily toward&#13;
where he thought the other was. "How can you be sure?"</p><p>"Word has come. The ship is still there, though the small flyer has&#13;
returned to it."</p><p>This assurance was something new. Raf's suspicions could not stand up&#13;
against the note of certainty in the other's voice. He got awkwardly&#13;
to his feet. If the ship was still here, then they must still think&#13;
him alive--They might come back! He had a chance--a real chance!</p><p>"Then they are waiting for me--They'll come!"</p><p>He could not see the soberness with which Dalgard listened to that.&#13;
The star ship had not lifted, that message had found its way south,&#13;
passed along by hopper and merman. But the scout doubted if the&#13;
explorers were waiting for the return of Raf. He believed that they&#13;
would not have left the city had they not thought the pilot already&#13;
dead.</p><p>As to going north now--His picture of the land ahead had been built up&#13;
from reports gained from the sea people. It could be done, but with&#13;
Raf to be nursed and guided, lacking even the outrigger Dalgard had&#13;
used in home waters, it would take days--weeks, probably--to cover&#13;
the territory which lay between them and the plains where the star&#13;
ship had planeted.</p><p>But he owed Raf a great deal, and it was summer, the season of warm&#13;
calms. So far he had not been able to work out any plan for a return&#13;
to his own land. It might be that they were both doomed to exile. But&#13;
it was not necessary to face that drear future yet, not until they had&#13;
expended every possible effort. So now he said willingly enough, "We&#13;
are going north."</p><p>Raf sat down again in the sand. He wanted to run, to push on until his&#13;
feet were too tired to carry him any farther. But now he fought that&#13;
impulse, lay down once more. Though he doubted if he could sleep.</p><p>Dalgard watched the stars, sketched out a map of action for the&#13;
morning. They must follow the shore line where they could keep in&#13;
touch with the mermen, though along this coast the sea people did not&#13;
come to land with the freedom their fellows showed on the eastern&#13;
continent--they had lived too long in fear of Those Others.</p><p>But since the war party had reached the coast, there had been no sign&#13;
of any retaliation, and as several days passed, Dalgard had begun to&#13;
believe that they had little to fear. Perhaps the blow they had struck&#13;
at the heart of the citadel had been more drastic than they had hoped.&#13;
He had listened since that hour in the gorge for the shrilling of one&#13;
of the air hounds. And when it did not come the thought that maybe it&#13;
was the last of its kind had been heartening.</p><p>At last the scout lay down beside the off-world man, listening to the&#13;
soft hiss of waves on sand, the distant cluttering of night insects.&#13;
And his last waking thought was a wish for his bow.</p><p>There was another day of patient plodding; two, three. Raf, led by the&#13;
hand, helped over rocks and obstacles which were only dark blurs to&#13;
his watering eyes, raged inwardly and sometimes outwardly, against the&#13;
slowness of their advance, his own helplessness. His fear grew until&#13;
he refused to credit the fact that the blurs were sharpening in&#13;
outline, that he could now count five fingers on the hand he sometimes&#13;
waved despairingly before his face.</p><p>When he spoke of the future, he never said "if we reach the ship" but&#13;
always "when," refusing to admit that perhaps they would not be in&#13;
time. And Dalgard by his anxiety, tried to get more news from the&#13;
north.</p><p>"When we get there, will you come back to earth with us?" the pilot&#13;
asked suddenly on the fifth day.</p><p>It was a question Dalgard had once asked himself. But now he knew the&#13;
answer; there was only one he dared give.</p><p>"We are not ready--"</p><p>"I don't understand what you mean." Raf was almost querulous. "It is&#13;
your home world. Pax is gone; the Federation would welcome you&#13;
eagerly. Just think what it would mean--a Terran colony among the&#13;
stars!"</p><p>"A Terran colony." Dalgard put out a hand, steadied Raf over a stretch&#13;
of rough shingle. "Yes, once we were a Terran colony. But--can you now&#13;
truthfully swear that I am a Terran like yourself?"</p><p>Raf faced the misty figure, trying to force his memory to put features&#13;
there, to sharpen outlines. The scout was of middle height, a little&#13;
shorter in stature than the crewmen with whom the pilot had lived so&#13;
long. His hair was fair, as was his skin under its sun tan. He was&#13;
unusually light on his feet and possessed a wiry strength Raf could&#13;
testify to. But there was that disconcerting habit of mind reading and&#13;
other elusive differences.</p><p>Dalgard smiled, though the other could not see that.</p><p>"You see," deliberately he used the mind touch as if to accent those&#13;
differences the more, "once our roots were the same, but now from&#13;
these roots different plants have grown. And we must be left to&#13;
ourselves a space before we mingle once more. My father's father's&#13;
father's father was a Terran, but I am--what? We have something that&#13;
you have not, just as you have developed during centuries of&#13;
separation qualities of mind and body we do not know. You live with&#13;
machines. And, since we could not keep machines in this world, having&#13;
no power to repair or rebuild, we have been forced to turn in other&#13;
directions. To go back to the old ways now would be throwing away&#13;
clues to mysteries we have not yet fully explored, turning aside from&#13;
discoveries ready to be made. To you I am a barbarian, hardly higher&#13;
in the scale of civilization than the mermen--"</p><p>Raf flushed, would have given a quick and polite denial, had he not&#13;
known that his thoughts had been read. Dalgard laughed. His amusement&#13;
was not directed against the pilot, rather it invited him to share the&#13;
joke. And reluctantly, Raf's peeling lips relaxed in a smile.</p><p>"But," he offered one argument the other had not cited, "what if you&#13;
do go down this other path of yours so far that we no longer have any&#13;
common meeting ground?" He had forgotten his own problem in the&#13;
other's.</p><p>"I do not believe that will ever happen. Perhaps our bodies may&#13;
change; climate, food, ways of life can all influence the body. Our&#13;
minds may change; already my people with each new generation are&#13;
better equipped to use the mind touch, can communicate more clearly&#13;
with the animals and the mermen. But those who were in the beginning&#13;
born of Terra shall always have a common heritage. There are and will&#13;
be other lost colonies among the stars. We could not have been the&#13;
only outlaws who broke forth during the rule of Pax, and before the&#13;
blight of that dictatorship, there were at least two expeditions that&#13;
went forth on Galactic explorations.</p><p>"A thousand years from now stranger will meet with stranger, but when&#13;
they make the sign of peace and sit down with one another, they shall&#13;
find that words come more easily, though one may seem outwardly&#13;
monstrous to the other. Only, _now_ we must go our own way. We are&#13;
youths setting forth on our journey of testing, while the Elders wish&#13;
us well but stand aside."</p><p>"You don't want what we have to offer?" This was a new idea to Raf.</p><p>"Did you truly want what the city people had to offer?"</p><p>That caught the pilot up. He could remember with unusual distinctness&#13;
how he had disliked, somehow feared the things they had brought from&#13;
the city storehouse, how he had privately hoped that Hobart and Lablet&#13;
would be content to let well enough alone and not bring that knowledge&#13;
of an alien race back with them. If he had not secretly known that&#13;
aversion, he would not have been able to destroy the globe and the&#13;
treasures piled about it.</p><p>"But"--his protest was hot, angry--"we are not _them_! We can do much&#13;
for you."</p><p>"Can you?" The calm question sank into his mind as might a stone into&#13;
a troubled pool, and the ripples of its passing changed an idea or&#13;
two. "I wish that you might see Homeport. Perhaps then it would be&#13;
easier for you to understand. No, your knowledge is not corrupt, it&#13;
would not carry with it the same seeds of disaster as that of Those&#13;
Others. But it would be too easy for us to accept, to walk a softer&#13;
road, to forget what we have so far won. Just give us time--"</p><p>Raf cupped his palms over his watering eyes. He wanted badly to see&#13;
clearly the other's face, to be able to read his expression. Yet it&#13;
seemed that somehow he _was_ able to see that sober face, as sincere&#13;
as the words in his mind.</p><p>"You will come again," Dalgard said with certainty. "And we shall be&#13;
waiting because you, Raf Kurbi, made it possible." There was something&#13;
so solemn about that that Raf looked up in surprise.</p><p>"When you destroyed the core of Those Other's holding, you gave us our&#13;
chance. For had you not done that we, the mermen, the other harmless,&#13;
happy creatures of this world, would have been wiped out. There would&#13;
be no new beginning here, only a dark and horrible end."</p><p>Raf blinked; to his surprise that other figure standing in the direct&#13;
sunlight did not waver, and beyond the proudly held head was a stretch&#13;
of turquoise sky. He could see the color!</p><p>"Yes, you shall see with your eyes--and with your mind," now Dalgard&#13;
spoke aloud. "And if the Spirit which rules all space is kind, you&#13;
shall return to your own people. For you have served His cause well."</p><p>Then, as if he were embarrassed by his own solemnity, Dalgard ended&#13;
with a most prosaic inquiry: "Would you like shellfish for eating?"</p><p>Moments later, wading out into the water-swirled sand, his boots&#13;
kicked off, his toes feeling for the elusive shelled creatures no one&#13;
could see, Raf felt happier, freer than he could ever remember having&#13;
been before. It was going to be all right. He could _see_! He would&#13;
find the ship! He laughed aloud at nothing and heard an answering&#13;
chuckle and then a whoop of triumph from the scout stooping to claw&#13;
one of their prey out of hiding.</p><p>It was after they had eaten that Dalgard asked another question, one&#13;
which did not seem important to Raf. "You have a close friend among&#13;
the crew of your ship?"</p><p>Raf hesitated. Now that he was obliged to consider the point, did he&#13;
have any friends--let alone a close one--among the crew of the _RS&#13;
10_? Certainly he did not claim Wonstead who had shared his&#13;
quarters--he honestly did not care if he never saw him again. The&#13;
officers, the experts such as Lablet--quickly face and character of&#13;
each swept through his mind and was as swiftly discarded. There was&#13;
Soriki--He could not claim the com-tech as any special friend, but at&#13;
least during their period together among the aliens he had come to&#13;
know him better.</p><p>Now, as if Dalgard had read his mind--and he probably had, thought&#13;
Raf with a flash of the old resentment--he had another question.</p><p>"And what was he--is he like?"</p><p>Though the pilot could see little reason for this he answered as best&#13;
he could, trying to build first a physical picture of the com-tech and&#13;
then doing a little guessing as to what lay under the other's&#13;
space-burned skin.</p><p>Dalgard lay on his back, gazing up into the blue-green sky. Yet Raf&#13;
knew that he was intent on every word. A merman padded up, settled&#13;
down cross-legged beside the scout, as if he too were enthralled by&#13;
the pilot's halting description of a man he might never see again.&#13;
Then a second of the sea people came and a third, until Raf felt that&#13;
some sort of a noiseless council was in progress. His words trailed&#13;
away, and then Dalgard offered an explanation.</p><p>"It will take us many, many days to reach the place where your ship&#13;
is. And before we are able to complete that journey your friends may&#13;
be gone. So we shall try something else--with your aid."</p><p>Raf fingered the little bundle of his possessions. Even his helmet&#13;
with its com phone was missing.</p><p>"No," again Dalgard read his mind. "Your machines are of no use to you&#13;
now. We shall try _our_ way."</p><p>"How?" Wild thoughts of a big signal fire--But how could that be&#13;
sighted across a mountain range. Of some sort of an improvised com&#13;
unit--</p><p>"I said _our_ way." There was a smile on Dalgard's face, visible to&#13;
Raf's slowly clearing vision. "We shall provide another kind of&#13;
machine, and these"--he waved at the mermen--"will give us the power,&#13;
or so we hope. Lie here," he gestured to the sand beside him, "and&#13;
think only of your friend in the ship, in his natural surroundings.&#13;
Try to hold that picture constant in your mind, letting no other&#13;
thought trouble it."</p><p>"Do you mean--send a message to him mentally!" Raf's reply was half&#13;
protest.</p><p>"Did I not so reach you when we were in the city--even before I knew&#13;
of you as an individual?" the scout reminded him. "And such messages&#13;
are doubly possible when they are sent from friend to friend."</p><p>"But we were close then."</p><p>"That is why--" again Dalgard indicated the mermen. "For them this is&#13;
the natural means of communication. They will pick up your reaching&#13;
thought, amplify it with their power, beam it north. Since your friend&#13;
deals with matters of communication, let us hope that he will be&#13;
sensitive to this method."</p><p>Raf was only half convinced that it might work But he remembered how&#13;
Dalgard had established contact with him, before, as the scout had&#13;
pointed out, they had met. It was that voiceless cry for aid which had&#13;
pulled him into this adventure in the first place. It was only fitting&#13;
that something of the same process give _him_ help in return.</p><p>Obediently he stretched out on the sand and closed his dim eyes,&#13;
trying to picture Soriki in the small cabin which held the com,&#13;
slouched in his bucket seat, his deceptive posture that of a lax&#13;
idler, as he had seen him so many times. Soriki--his broad face with&#13;
its flat cheekbones, its wide cheerful mouth, its heavy-lidded eyes.&#13;
And having fixed Soriki's face, he tried to believe that he was now&#13;
confronting the com-tech, speaking directly to him.</p><p>"Come--come and get me--south--seashore--Soriki come and get me!" The&#13;
words formed a kind of chant, a chant aimed at that familiar face in&#13;
its familiar surroundings. "South--come and get me--" Raf struggled to&#13;
think only of that, to allow nothing to break through that chant or&#13;
disturb his picture of the scene he had called from memory.</p><p>How long that attempt at communication lasted the pilot could not&#13;
tell, for somehow he slipped from the deep concentration into sleep,&#13;
dreamless and untroubled, from which he awoke with the befogged&#13;
feeling that something important had happened. But had he gotten&#13;
through?</p><p>The ring of mermen was gone, and it was dawn, gray, chill with the&#13;
forewarnings of rain in the air. He was reassured because he was&#13;
certain that in spite of the gloom his sight was a fraction clearer&#13;
than it had been the day before. But had they gotten through? As he&#13;
arose, brushing the sand from him, he saw the scout splashing out of&#13;
the sea, a fish impaled on his spear.</p><p>"Did we get through?" Raf blurted out.</p><p>"Since your friend cannot reply with the mind touch, we do not know.&#13;
But later we shall try again." To Raf's peering gaze Dalgard's face&#13;
had a drawn, gaunt look as if he had been at hard labor during the&#13;
hours just past. He walked up the beach slowly, without the springing&#13;
step Raf had come to associate with him. As he settled down to gut the&#13;
fish with one of the bone knives, the scout repeated, "We can try&#13;
again--!"</p><p>Half an hour later, as the rain swept in from the sea, Raf knew that&#13;
they would not have to try. His head went up, his face eager. He had&#13;
known that sound too long and too well ever to mistake it--the drone&#13;
of a flitter motor cutting through the swish of the falling water.&#13;
Some trick of the cliffs behind them must be magnifying and projecting&#13;
the sound, for he could not sight the machine. But it was coming. He&#13;
whirled to Dalgard, only to see that the other was on his feet and had&#13;
taken up his spear.</p><p>"It is the flitter! Soriki heard--they're coming!" Raf hastened to&#13;
assure him.</p><p>For the last time he saw Dalgard's slow, warm smile, clearer than he&#13;
had ever seen it before. Then the scout turned and trotted away,&#13;
toward a fringing rock wall. Before he dropped out of sight behind&#13;
that barrier he raised the spear in salute.</p><p>"Swift and fortunate voyaging!" He gave the farewell of Homeport.</p><p>Then Raf understood. The colonist meant just what he had said: he&#13;
wanted no contact with the space ship. To Raf he had owed a debt and&#13;
now that was paid. But the time was not yet when the men of Astra and&#13;
the men of Terra should meet. A hundred years from now perhaps--or a&#13;
thousand--but not yet. And remembering what had summoned the flitter&#13;
winging toward him, Raf drew a deep breath. What would the men of&#13;
Astra accomplish in a hundred years? What could those of Terra do to&#13;
match them in knowledge? It was a challenge, and he alone knew just&#13;
how much of a challenge. Homeport must remain his own secret. He had&#13;
been guided to this place, saved by the mermen alone. Dalgard and his&#13;
people must not exist as far as the crew of the _RS 10_ were&#13;
concerned.</p><p>For the last time he experienced the intimacy of the mind touch. "That&#13;
is it--brother!" Then the sensation was gone as the black blot of the&#13;
flitter buzzed out of the clouds.</p><p>From behind the rocks Dalgard watched the pilot enter the strange&#13;
machine. For a single moment he had an impulse to shout, to run&#13;
forward, to surrender to his desire to see the others, the ship which&#13;
had brought them through space and would, they confidently believed,&#13;
take them back to the Terra he knew only as a legend of the past. But&#13;
he mastered that desire. He had been right. The road had already&#13;
forked and there was no going back. He must carry this secret all the&#13;
rest of his life--he must be strong-willed enough so that Homeport&#13;
would never know. Time--give them time to be what they could be. Then&#13;
in a hundred years--or a thousand--But not yet!</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>"Nobody today is telling better stories of straight-forward interstellar&#13;
adventure."</p><p>--_New York Herald-Tribune_</p><p>When Raf Kurbi's Terran spaceship burst into unexplored skies&#13;
    of the far planet Astra and was immediately made welcome by&#13;
    the natives of a once-mighty metropolis, Kurbi was unaware of&#13;
    three vital things:</p><p>One was that Astra already harbored an Earth&#13;
    colony--descended from refugees from the world of the&#13;
    previous century.</p><p>Two was that these men and women were facing the greatest&#13;
    danger of their existence from a new outburst of the inhuman&#13;
    fiends who had once tyrannized Astra.</p><p>Three was that the natives who were buying Kurbi's science&#13;
    know-how were those very fiends--and their intentions were&#13;
    implacably deadly for all humans, whether Earth born or STAR&#13;
    BORN.</p><p>_It's an Andre Norton space adventure--and therefore the tops&#13;
    in its field!_</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>Quotes from the reviews:</p><p>"All science-fiction fans will thrill to these new adventures created by&#13;
Andre Norton.... All who enjoy a good adventure about the unknown parts&#13;
of our galaxy will find this an enchanting story."</p><p>--_Jackson _(_Tenn._) _Sun_</p><p>"Superb science-fiction."</p><p>--_Montgomery Advertiser_</p><p>"Andre Norton adds another star to her literary laurels."</p><p>--_Cleveland Press_</p><p>"A good, clearly thought-out story."</p><p>--_New York Times_</p><p>"Exciting and adventure-laden."</p><p>--_Library Journal_</p><p>"Suspense and excitement.... A storyteller of the first class, this is&#13;
one of her best."</p><p>--_Fantasy &amp; Science Fiction_</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>NOW AVAILABLE AGAIN!</p><p>PERRY RHODAN</p><p>95¢ each</p><p>#1 Enterprise Stardust Scheer &amp; Ernsting&#13;
#2 The Radiant Dome Scheer &amp; Ernsting&#13;
#3 Galactic Alarm Mahr &amp; Shols&#13;
#4 Invasion from Space Ernsting &amp; Mahr&#13;
#5 The Vega Sector Scheer &amp; Mahr&#13;
#6 Secret of the Time Vault Darlton&#13;
#7 Fortress of the Six Moons Scheer&#13;
#8 The Galactic Riddle Darlton&#13;
#9 Quest through Space and Time Darlton&#13;
#10 The Ghosts of Gol Mahr&#13;
#11 Planet of the Dying Sun Mahr&#13;
#12 Rebels of Tuglan Darlton&#13;
#13 The Immortal Unknown Darlton&#13;
#14 Venus in Danger Mahr&#13;
#15 Escape To Venus Mahr&#13;
#16 Secret Barrier X Shols&#13;
#17 The Venus Trap Mahr&#13;
#18 Menace of the Mutant Master Darlton&#13;
#19 Mutants vs. Mutants Darlton&#13;
#20 The Thrall of Hypno Darlton</p><p>_Available wherever paperbacks an sold or use this coupon._</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>ace books, (Dept. MM) Box 576, Times Square Station</p><p>New York, N.Y. 10036</p><p>Please send me titles checked above.</p><p>I enclose $.................. Add 25¢ handling fee per copy.</p><p>Name....................................................</p><p>Address.................................................</p><p>City...................... State............ Zip........</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>ANDRE NORTON</p><p>Android at Arms $1.25&#13;
Beast Master $1.25&#13;
Breed to Come $1.25&#13;
Catseye $1.25&#13;
The Crossroads Of Time $1.25&#13;
Dark Piper $1.25&#13;
Daybreak 2250 A.D. $1.25&#13;
Defiant Agents $1.25&#13;
Dragon Magic $1.25&#13;
Dread Companion $1.25&#13;
Exiles of the Stars $1.25&#13;
Eye of the Monster $1.25&#13;
Forerunner Foray $1.50&#13;
Galactic Derelict $1.25&#13;
High Sorcery $1.25&#13;
Huon of the Horn $1.25&#13;
Ice Crown $1.25&#13;
Judgment on Janus $1.25&#13;
Key Out of Time $1.25&#13;
The Last Planet $1.25&#13;
Lord of Thunder $1.25&#13;
Moon of Three Rings $1.25&#13;
Night of Masks $1.25&#13;
Operation Time Search $1.25&#13;
Ordeal In Otherwhere $1.25</p><p>_Available wherever paperbacks are sold or use this coupon._</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>ace books, (Dept. MM) Box 576, Times Square Station&#13;
New York. N.Y. 10036</p><p>Please send me titles checked above.</p><p>I enclose $................ Add 25¢ handling fee per copy.</p><p>Name................................................</p><p>Address..........................................</p><p>City............... State........... Zip.........</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>ANDRE NORTON</p><p>$1.25 each</p><p>Plague Ship&#13;
Postmarked the Stars&#13;
Quest Crosstime&#13;
Sargasso of Space&#13;
Sea Seige&#13;
Secret of the Lost Race.&#13;
Shadow Hawk&#13;
The Sioux Spaceman&#13;
Sorceress of Witch World&#13;
Star Born&#13;
Star Gate&#13;
Star Guard&#13;
Star Hunter &amp; Voodoo Planet&#13;
The Stars are Ours&#13;
Storm Over Warlock&#13;
Three Against the WitchWorld&#13;
The Time Traders&#13;
Uncharted Stars&#13;
Victory on Janus&#13;
Warlock of the Witch World&#13;
Web of the Witch World&#13;
Witch World&#13;
The X Factor&#13;
Year Of The Unicorn&#13;
The Zero Stone</p><p>_Available wherever paperbacks are sold or use this coupon._</p><p>*       *       *       *       *</p><p>ace books, (Dept. MM) Box 576, Times Square Station&#13;
New York, N.Y. 10036</p><p>Please send me titles checked above.</p><p>I enclose $............... Add 25¢ handling fee per copy.</p><p>Name...................................................</p><p>Address.................................................</p><p>City...................... State............ Zip........</p></section></body></FictionBook>
